{"title":"Expert","description":"\u003ca href=\"https:\/\/mgyoe.com\/collections\/%E1%80%95%E1%80%AB%E1%80%9B%E1%80%82%E1%80%B0\"\u003eThe author's autobiography\u003c\/a\u003e","products":[{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဟိမ၀န္တာယောဂီ","title":"Expert - Himalayan Yogi","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe doer of deeds\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI have heard many times about a yogi named Uriyabhava. Uriyabhava was a great yogi, very famous for his knowledge and for his Dhamma work. He lived in Vrindavan.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMy teacher sent me to live with that great yogi. One of the yogi's disciples, who knew me well, took me to Vrindavan. When I reached Vrindavan, I saw hundreds of people waiting to see the great yogi. His disciple went to inform the yogi of my arrival. The yogi instructed his disciple to take me to his room.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe great yogi must have been about 65 years old. He was tall. He was one of the greatest scholars of North India. The great yogi had a large following all over the country. He was very considerate and considerate towards me.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the evenings we used to go to the banks of the Yamuna to purify ourselves. One evening I asked the great yogi, “Is renunciation of the worldly life better than living in it? Which is the right path?” During that time I was studying the philosophy of kamma. I knew that kamma is the law of cause and effect. I also realized that it is difficult to escape from this twin law of kamma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe great yogi told me, “Everyone does not need to leave the worldly society. It is very difficult to follow the path of leaving the worldly society. In fact, there is no need to give up the things that are in the worldly society. Because as a human being, there is no real ownership of any material thing. So there is no need to give up any thing. But the idea of ​​ownership has to be given up.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“There is no such difference between living in the worldly society and living outside it. Craving for worldly things is the cause of suffering. A person who is free from attachment to any object is free from the bonds of karma. A person who walks the path of action does not abandon his duties, but sets aside self-interest and performs them skillfully.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is necessary to act. A person who leaves the worldly society renounces worldly things and moves away from worldly things. But that person also performs his duties which would otherwise be impossible.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“People who live in the world as married people also perform their duties, which they would otherwise not do. Those people who take the fruits of their labor and consume them become selfish and create many problems for themselves. These people find it difficult to get out of the bondage they have created.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf we do not abandon all attachments and attachment to property, the path to renunciation of worldly life will be fraught with hardship. If married couples become attached to material things and strengthen their self-interest and possessions, doing so will only create hardship for themselves.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“To achieve the goal of life, one must fulfill one’s duties both within and outside the worldly society. The path of leaving the worldly society and the path of performing one’s duties within the worldly society are two different paths, but both are equally beneficial for one’s liberation. One path is the path of renunciation, the other path is the path of victory.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe great yogi again said that the law of action is a path that is equally applicable to all. Our past samskaras are deeply rooted in the unconscious. The samskaras or perceptions that lie within create various kinds of thoughts and ideas that manifest themselves through our words and actions. As a yogi, we can attain liberation from these samskaras. These perceptions are firmly rooted in the bed of our samskaras.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThose who can burn these samsara in the fire of detachment or selflessness can free themselves from the bonds they have created. The burnt rope no longer has the power to bind, but it is still visible as a rope. The hidden perceptions or samsara are unconscious, but because they have been burned by the fire of knowledge, their potential for sprouting has been exhausted and they will never grow. Burnt perceptions or samsara are like coffee beans that have been burned. Coffee beans that have been burned can be used to make coffee, but they do not have the power to sprout coffee beans. There are two types of samsara. One type of samsara helps in the path of meditation, and the other type of samsara hinders the path of meditation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Freedom from attachment is like a fire that burns away the binding power of past samsara. The same benefits that come from renunciation of worldly life can be attained by householders by practicing detachment from material things. A person who has left worldly life attains enlightenment outside worldly life, while a householder attains enlightenment within worldly life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Disinterest in things does not mean indifference or lack of affection. Disinterest and affection are one and the same. Disinterest gives freedom, attachment creates bondage. Through disinterest, the husband knows the purpose of his life and can perform his duties selflessly. The husband’s actions will become ways that are beneficial to the wife.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“A monk who has renounced the worldly world can attain enlightenment if he is always aware of the purpose of his life. Being free from attachments and renouncing the worldly world expands his consciousness. If an individual learns the method of expanding his consciousness or unites it with the consciousness of all, he will no longer be bound by his own karmic bonds. He will attain complete freedom from the bonds of karmic bonds.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Such special individuals are those who have the power to show others the path to liberation. Such special individuals are the ones who\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566386241685,"sku":"","price":9000.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_4fbdb0b0-7756-4dfd-96f4-52d64c8bc54d.jpg?v=1730209103"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဟိတောပဒေသ","title":"Paragu - Hitopa region","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePraise\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOn the banks of the Ganges there was a city called Pataliputta (now Patna). In that city reigned a king named Sudassana, who was a man of great nobility and nobility. Once upon a time, that king heard two words of advice from someone:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe scriptures, which can dispel all doubts and clarify all doubts, and reveal hidden benefits, are the eyes of all people. He who does not have the eyes of scriptures is blind.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Age, youth, wealth, power, ignorance, any one of these four things is useless. What is the use of all four?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, feeling uneasy about his sons who had not studied the scriptures and were going astray, this idea arose.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e There is no benefit in giving birth to a child who is ignorant and ignorant of the Dhamma. Blind eyes are of no use. They are only for the purpose of pain and suffering.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAn unborn child, a dead child, and a foolish child: of these three kinds of children, the first and second two only cause suffering once. The third kind causes suffering constantly.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMiscarriage, not living with one's wife, dying after giving birth, giving birth to a daughter, being barren, and being conceived in the womb are all noble. But even a son who is beautiful and well-groomed is not noble for a person who is ignorant.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA son who brings honor to one's lineage is worth being born. In this cycle of rebirth, who is there who does not die? Who is there who is not born?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e If a son is born who is not even included in the list of honorable people, even if he is mistaken, what difference will there be from a barren woman?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA son who is not interested in charity, in virtue, in bravery, in skill, in wealth, is nothing but a pile of dirt on his mother's face.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne capable son is better than a hundred foolish sons. A single moon can dispel darkness, but hundreds of stars cannot.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe who practices the Dhamma in a place where good deeds are difficult to do, his son obeys his parents, becomes wealthy, observes the Dhamma, and becomes wise.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWealth, freedom from disease, a lover, a wife who speaks kindly, a son who listens, and knowledge that benefits; these six are the happiness of the world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A father who makes you go into debt is an enemy. A mother who is young is an enemy. A beautiful wife is an enemy. An unwise son is an enemy.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKnowledge is poison if not practiced. Food is poison if not digested. For the uneducated, entertainment is poison.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A young woman is poison to an old man.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Even if one is born into an ordinary family, if one has the ability, one is worthy of respect.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e What good is a bow made of good bamboo if it has no string?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHours and days pass, but an uneducated son will be buried among the wise, like an ox wallowing in the mire.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e How should I now equip my sons with the knowledge and skills they need?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEating, sleeping, fear, and sexual intercourse are the same for both humans and animals. In humans, only the Dhamma is superior. A person without Dhamma is no different from an animal.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The existence of a person who lacks any of these four qualities: morality, wealth, sensual pleasures, and freedom is as meaningless as the nipple on the neck of a she-goat.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"If it is not meant to be, it will never be; if it is meant to be, it will certainly be.\" Why don't you take the medicine that cures this poison of constant thinking? These are the words of a lazy person who is incapable of doing his job.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA person should not relax his diligence after having made a vow to fight karma. For without diligence, oil cannot be extracted from sesame seeds.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe wealth spirit comes to the diligent male and female. Those who are not diligent say, “If fate gives, then it will come.” Therefore, setting aside fate, one should strive with all one’s might. If one strives but fails to achieve success, there is no blame to be placed on one’s own efforts.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Just as a chariot cannot move on one wheel, similarly, without effort, karma cannot be beneficial.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOnly the efforts made in past lives are called karma. Therefore, one should strive tirelessly with diligence and perseverance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Just as a potter can make a pot from a lump of clay as he pleases, so too should a person work hard and reap the benefits as he pleases.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLike \"a crow tramples a palm tree when it falls,\" even though you see a pot of gold coming your way, karma doesn't take it on its own. It waits for diligence.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Only with diligence can a task be completed successfully. Without willpower, it cannot be completed successfully. A deer cannot enter the mouth of a sleeping lion by itself.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA mother and father who do not teach a child skills are the child's enemies. A child who is not taught skills is as unattractive in the midst of an audience as a heron in the midst of a court.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Even if one is of good age and good character and is of noble birth, if one lacks knowledge and skill, he is as unattractive as a flower without fragrance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA person who does not learn a skill from a teacher is like a child born to a young husband, and is not handsome in the audience.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHaving thus considered, King Sudassana held a great assembly of scholars. At that assembly of scholars, King Sudassana spoke thus: All scholars, listen to me. What scholar can teach my sons, who have gone astray without learning the scriptures, the scriptures, and become new men and women?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"For just as glass becomes emerald when mixed with gold, so a fool becomes wise when mixed with a wise man.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“If you associate with inferior people, your wisdom will decline. If you associate with equal people, your wisdom will remain equal or mediocre. You will not grow or develop. If you associate with superior people, your wisdom will grow or develop.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Then the Venerable Vinasammā, a great scholar of ethics and morality among the assembly of wise men, spoke thus.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Your Majesty, your sons are of great blood and lineage, and I am able to teach your sons the Book of Ethics.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"For the sake of something that will not be fruitful - all efforts are in vain. No matter how much you train a heron, it will not learn to talk like a parrot. In this royal family, there will be no children who are not capable. It is very difficult for amber to appear in a gem that produces rubies and diamonds.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Therefore, I will teach your son to become good sons, skilled in ethics and knowledge, within six months.\" - Then King Sudassana spoke respectfully. ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe insect, because it lives with the flower, rises above the heads of the nobles. The stone, because it is erected and worshipped by the nobles, rises to the status of a deity.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"The fabric of Mount Udi, where the sun rises in the east, shines brightly in the sunlight. In the same way, even if one is of low birth, if one associates with the nobles, one can become famous and famous.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Honor is honor to those who know honor, but it is sin to the shameless and foolish. When the fresh water of a river flows into the ocean, its taste is lost.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Therefore, I entrust you, Your Majesty, to teach my sons the virtues of morality.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Having said this, King Sudassana paid homage to the venerable Vinusamma and entrusted him with his sons.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566387912853,"sku":"","price":11800.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_add1297f-f10f-4261-b5e5-65ce9feae621.jpg?v=1730209147"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-သိဒ္ဓတ္ထ","title":"Guru - Siddhartha","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e                                                                       \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAbout\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSiddhartha\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen we examine the life of Harman Karim, the author of \"The Siddhartha,\" we see that he had changed significantly since the First World War. Karim himself wrote in his autobiography that the Second World War had changed him for the second time. (He had first decided to become a writer at the age of thirteen.) When the war broke out, Karim became hostile to the environment to which he had previously adapted. It was not until 1914 that he became a writer. He had already begun to write as an editor for the journal \"Marx\". However, his criticism at that time was not directed at the government, but rather at the individual.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWorld War II changed this situation completely. Although Heck had lived in Switzerland since 1912, he considered himself German. (In fact, he only became a Swiss citizen in 1923.) Heck was not a German citizen, but he became a Swiss citizen in 1923. (When my Siddhartha was published in Myanmar, the Swiss embassy in Bangkok had requested that a copy of Hetty be sent to them, as Hetty was a citizen and wanted to have his translation of The Siddhartha in Myanmar in the Swiss National Museum. So there was an understanding, even a sense of unity, between him and his German readers. But when he saw that his German readers were strongly opposed to his peace articles written in 1914 and 1915, he realized that his ideas were completely wrong. His monthly and annual readers stopped reading his magazine. Publishers also stopped publishing his books. The German newspapers called him a traitor.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAlthough the German authorities ignored him, Heck tried to do everything he could for Germany, which he considered his own. In one of his articles, he wrote, \"I am a German. I want Germany.\" He wrote articles in newspapers and magazines that encouraged understanding and compassion. He worked at the German consulate in Bern, where he worked as a mediator for prisoners of war in Switzerland and elsewhere. He published books for prisoners of war.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, in 1916, his personal problems began to arise. First, his father died. His brother became seriously ill. At the same time, his wife was hospitalized. These problems, combined with the war situation, caused Heck to become mentally ill. He was treated by doctors for his mental illness. This period was a turning point in Heck's life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDuring his psychiatric treatment, Hetty gained new insights into the mind. He began to reexamine his life and his beliefs. When he examined his past, he found that his previous ideas were empty and hollow. After learning the difference between his imagination and the reality of war, he realized that not only the world was in chaos, but also his own. When he looked inside himself, he saw that there was a struggle just like in the outside world. Then he no longer wanted to blame others. He no longer wanted to point fingers at others.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe \"psychological theory\" changed Hath's life and actions. It made Hath understand himself better than before. It made him see his own heart and accept that it was his own fault for the evils he and the world were experiencing. These concepts are reflected in his later writings. However, it would be wrong to say that Hath's later works are viewed from a purely psychological perspective. Even while he was interested in psychoanalysis, Hath was somewhat skeptical. He had to use his psychoanalytic experience within the framework of his novels. However, his art went beyond the scientific objectives of psychology.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe poet, says Heck, will not stop at the boundaries where the analyst, as a rhetorician, dares not advance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHarman Hatch travelled to the East in 1911. In his journal \"Pitcher Board\" (1926) and \"Down in India\" (1913), Hatch recounted his experiences. India was a destination for Hatch. Hatch had a desire to visit India since childhood. In some of his short stories and articles, Hatch describes his childhood surrounded by the belongings his grandfather had brought back from his thirty-year missionary journey in India. India had a strong influence on Hatch's mind since childhood. \"I became acquainted with the spirituality of India as well as with Christianity,\" Hatch said.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHis grandfather, who was still researching Indian languages ​​in Germany when he was a child, encouraged him. His father, who was also publishing books about his experiences living in the East, wrote about his experiences.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn his book “Pitcherboard,” Heck wrote, “Half of my life has been devoted to the study of India and China.” If we read Heck’s article entitled The Encyclopedia of World Literature (1929), we can see how much Heck had read and studied Eastern literature and philosophy. It is not surprising that he himself went to India, which he had longed for. When he returned from his travels in the East, he took with him a fondness for India. Heck wrote:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“My interest in India, which has been alive and well for almost twenty years, has reached a new stage of development. Previously, my studies were limited to the Indian philosophical aspects, such as Vedanta and Buddhist philosophy. The Upanishads, the teachings of the Buddha, and the Bhagavad Gita are the central teachings of this world. Only recently have I approached the Indian religion of Vishnu, Indra, Brahma, and Krishna. Now I \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003esee Buddhism as a very pure reformation.”\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is not surprising that Hett, who was interested in India, had a desire to write a novel set in India. With this desire in mind, he wrote Siddhartha. However, Hett seems to have had difficulty in writing. Hett finished \"Dinmin\" in a few months. However, he was younger than \"Dinmin\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt took almost four years to write \"The Siddhas.\" He began writing \"The Siddhas\" in 1919. He wrote the first four parts relatively quickly. Each of these four parts is divided into sections, and the text is .\/\/\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It was printed on a sheet of paper. It was cut off after four sections were written.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe remaining four parts were collected in the winter of 1919-1920. However, Hatch was unable to make any progress. When he depicted the suffering, hermit, and struggling Siddhattha, Hatch himself wrote that he was able to do it easily, but when he tried to depict the victorious, victorious Siddhattha, Hatch did not make any progress. Hatch called Siddhattha \"Indian poetry.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Scholars who have written about Siddhattha differ from one another. The critic Theodosius L. Koski writes that some of the stories in Siddhattha are taken from the Buddha's Buddhist scriptures, as follows:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Siddhartha” was the name given to Gautama Buddha before he became a Buddha. Both young Siddhartha and his companions were rivals in terms of who was the best. The Buddha left his wife and newborn child to seek the Dhamma. Siddhartha left his beloved wife Kamala and her unborn child for the same purpose. Both learned the yoga practice from ascetics. The Buddha practiced the Dhamma by the river for six years. Siddhartha spent his last years by the river and realized the Dhamma. The Buddha realized the Dhamma at the foot of the Bodhi tree. Siddhartha made his most important decision at the foot of the mango tree. At the foot of the Bodhi tree, the Buddha attained the enlightenment of the Buddha, the enlightenment of the divine, and the enlightenment of the ascetic. The essence of Siddhartha's ultimate view of the world as interconnected and interconnected is also in this sense.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“This similarity should not lead us to believe that He wrote the Buddha’s life or that He used the Buddha in a metaphorical sense. Moreover, if we were to analyze the Siddhattha in terms of the Buddha’s life or the Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path, the Buddha’s teachings, such an analysis would destroy the natural state of the work. The Siddhattha is a reflection of Buddhism. However, He’s view of life is contrary to that of Gautama Buddha. In fact, according to recent scholars, Siddhattha’s thought is closer to Chinese thought and Chinese religion than to Indian philosophy and Indian religious tradition.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA person named Larry R. Shaw has a different view. “The Siddhattha presents the Four Noble Truths in chapters 1-4. The Eightfold Path is presented in chapters 5-12,” he writes. Shaw’s view has been refuted by Theodore Zeilkowski. “In Buddhism, the Eightfold Path is the Truth\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe path to the realization of the four. If Siddhartha had realized the four noble truths at the beginning of the Vedas, then there would have been no need to continue the Vedas. Hatch did not accept the Buddhist method. Therefore, it would be absurd for Siddhartha to have practiced the eightfold path.” Theodosius Zyolkowski refutes Shaw’s theory on this basis.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003e\u003cstrong\u003e                                                                       \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong\u003eAbout\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong\u003e\"\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong\u003eSiddhartha\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong\u003e\"\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eWhen we examine the life of Harman Karim, the author of \"The Siddhartha,\" we see that he had changed significantly since the First World War. Karim himself wrote in his autobiography that the Second World War had changed him for the second time. (He had first decided to become a writer at the age of thirteen.) When the war broke out, Karim became hostile to the environment to which he had previously adapted. It was not until 1914 that he became a writer. He had already begun to write as an editor for the journal \"Marx\". However, his criticism at that time was not directed at the government, but rather at the individual.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eWorld War II changed this situation completely. Although Heck had lived in Switzerland since 1912, he considered himself German. (In fact, he only became a Swiss citizen in 1923.) Heck was not a German citizen, but he became a Swiss citizen in 1923. (When my Siddhartha was published in Myanmar, the Swiss embassy in Bangkok had requested that a copy of Hetty be sent to them, as Hetty was a citizen and wanted to have his translation of The Siddhartha in Myanmar in the Swiss National Museum. So there was an understanding, even a sense of unity, between him and his German readers. But when he saw that his German readers were strongly opposed to his peace articles written in 1914 and 1915, he realized that his ideas were completely wrong. His monthly and annual readers stopped reading his magazine. Publishers also stopped publishing his books. The German newspapers called him a traitor.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eAlthough the German authorities ignored him, Heck tried to do everything he could for Germany, which he considered his own. In one of his articles, he wrote, \"I am a German. I want Germany.\" He wrote articles in newspapers and magazines that encouraged understanding and compassion. He worked at the German consulate in Bern, where he worked as a mediator for prisoners of war in Switzerland and elsewhere. He published books for prisoners of war.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eHowever, in 1916, his personal problems began to arise. First, his father died. His brother became seriously ill. At the same time, his wife was hospitalized. These problems, combined with the war situation, caused Heck to become mentally ill. He was treated by doctors for his mental illness. This period was a turning point in Heck's life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eDuring his psychiatric treatment, Hetty gained new insights into the mind. He reexamined his life and his beliefs. When he examined his past, he found that his previous ideas were empty and hollow. After learning the difference between his imagination and the reality of war, he realized that not only the world was in chaos, but also his own. When he looked inside himself, he saw that there was a struggle just like in the outside world. Then he no longer wanted to blame others. He no longer wanted to point fingers at others.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eThe \"psychological theory\" changed Hath's life and actions. It made Hath understand himself better than before. It made him see his own heart and accept that it was his own fault for the evils he and the world were experiencing. These concepts are reflected in his later writings. However, it would be wrong to say that Hath's later works are viewed from a purely psychological perspective. Even while he was interested in psychoanalysis, Hath was somewhat skeptical. He had to use his psychoanalytic experience within the framework of his novels. However, his art went beyond the scientific objectives of psychology.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eThe poet, says Heck, will not stop at the boundaries where the analyst, as a rhetorician, dares not advance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eHarman Hatch travelled to the East in 1911. In his journal \"Pitcher Board\" (1926) and \"Down in India\" (1913), Hatch recounted his experiences. India was a destination for Hatch. Hatch had a desire to visit India since childhood. In some of his short stories and articles, Hatch describes his childhood surrounded by the belongings his grandfather had brought back from his thirty-year missionary journey in India. India had a strong influence on Hatch's mind since childhood. \"I became acquainted with the spirituality of India as well as with Christianity,\" Hatch said.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eHis grandfather, who was still researching Indian languages ​​in Germany when he was a child, encouraged him. His father, who was also publishing books about his experiences living in the East, wrote about his experiences.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eIn his book “Pitcherboard,” Heck wrote, “Half of my life has been devoted to the study of India and China.” If we read Heck’s article entitled “The Encyclopedia of World Literature” (1929), we can see how much Heck had read and studied Eastern literature and philosophy. It is not surprising that he himself went to the India he had longed for. When he returned from his travels in the East, he took with him a fondness for India. Heck wrote:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003e“My interest in India, which has been alive and well for almost twenty years, has reached a new stage of development. Previously, my studies were limited to the Indian philosophical aspects, such as Vedanta and Buddhist philosophy. The Upanishads, the teachings of the Buddha, and the Bhagavad Gita are the central teachings of this world. Only recently have I approached the Indian religion of Vishnu, Indra, Brahma, and Krishna. Now I \u003cspan\u003esee Buddhism as a very pure reformation.”\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eIt is not surprising that Hett, who was interested in India, had a desire to write a novel set in India. With this desire in mind, he wrote Siddhartha. However, Hett seems to have had difficulty in writing. Hett finished \"Dinmin\" in a few months. However, he was younger than \"Dinmin\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eIt took almost four years to write \"The Siddhas.\" He began writing \"The Siddhas\" in 1919. He wrote the first four parts relatively quickly. Each of these four parts is divided into sections, and the text is .\/\/\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp\u003e It was printed on a sheet of paper. It was cut off after four sections were written.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eThe remaining four parts were collected in the winter of 1919-1920. However, Hatch was unable to make any progress. When he depicted the suffering, hermit, and struggling Siddhattha, Hatch himself wrote that he was able to do it easily, but when he tried to depict the victorious, victorious Siddhattha, Hatch did not make any progress. Hatch called Siddhattha \"Indian poetry.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003e\"Scholars who have written about Siddhattha differ from one another. The critic Theodosius L. Koski writes that some of the stories in Siddhattha are taken from the Buddha's Buddhist scriptures, as follows:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003e“Siddhartha” was the name given to Gautama Buddha before he became a Buddha. Both young Siddhartha and his companions were rivals in terms of who was the best among them. The Buddha left his wife and newborn child to seek the Dhamma. Siddhartha left his beloved wife Kamala and her unborn child for the same purpose. Both learned the yoga practice from ascetics. The Buddha practiced the Dhamma by the river for six years. Siddhartha spent his last years by the river and realized the Dhamma. The Buddha realized the Dhamma at the foot of the Bodhi tree. Siddhartha made his most important decision at the foot of the mango tree. At the foot of the Bodhi tree, the Buddha attained the enlightenment of the Buddha, the enlightenment of the divine, and the enlightenment of the ascetic. The essence of Siddhartha's ultimate view of the world as interconnected and interconnected is also in this sense.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003e“This similarity should not lead us to believe that He wrote the Buddha’s life or that He used the Buddha in a metaphorical sense. Moreover, if we were to analyze the Siddhattha in terms of the Buddha’s life or the Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path, the Buddha’s teachings, such an analysis would destroy the natural state of the work. The Siddhattha is a reflection of Buddhism. However, He’s view of life is contrary to that of Gautama Buddha. In fact, according to recent scholars, Siddhattha’s thought is closer to Chinese thought and Chinese religion than to Indian philosophy and Indian religious tradition.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eA person named Larry R. Shaw has a different view. “The Siddhattha presents the Four Noble Truths in chapters 1-4. The Eightfold Path is presented in chapters 5-12,” he writes. Shaw’s view has been refuted by Theodore Zeilkowski. “In Buddhism, the Eightfold Path is the Truth\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp\u003eThe path to the realization of the four. If Siddhartha had realized the four noble truths at the beginning of the Vedas, then there would have been no need to continue the Vedas. Hatch did not accept the Buddhist method. Therefore, it would be absurd for Siddhartha to have practiced the eightfold path.” Theodosius Zyolkowski refutes Shaw’s theory on this basis.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566389026965,"sku":"","price":5400.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_694a2754-f411-44da-955e-4551055794c9.jpg?v=1730209162"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-သမိုင်းသင်ခန်းစာ","title":"Professor - History Lesson","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The rest of the soldier's life drama\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Burmese historians describe Kyan Sittha as a fearless and wonderful Burmese king. Kyan Sittha's life is like a play with many twists and turns, one act after another. Even before he ascended the throne of Bagan, Kyan Sittha's life story was full of drama.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe encounters with the princess Utsara, Khin Oo, the chief of Htee Hlaing village, Khin Tan, and the mother of Mathee Tumbul are the heroic scenes in the life drama of the remaining soldier. The battle of Thaton, the war of the Gandhara dynasty, the battle between Utsara Peku and the warrior, and the victory over Ngaramankan are the scenes that depict heroic deeds in the first part of the life drama of the remaining soldier.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the early days of the soldier's life, there are chapters where he has to pass through the great pits of death one by one. These chapters are the narrative and narrative chapters of the first part of the soldier's life. The drama of the soldier's life concludes with a sadhana. The chapters of the Golden Temple and the Ananda Buddha's residence, and the chapter of the son Rajakumara are the final sadhanas of the drama of the soldier.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere was a great abyss of death in the life of the soldier. The soldier jumped over these great abysses one by one. The first abyss of death was faced by the soldier while he was still in his mother's womb, before he reached the womb. King Vesali gave his daughter Pansakalyani to the envoy who had asked King Anawrahta to give her as a daughter. When Pansakalyani arrived at King Anawrahta's house, the envoy told the king that his daughter Pansakalyani was not King Vesali's natural daughter. King Anawrahta believed the envoy's words and became angry, thinking, \"Will you give a daughter to a king like me as an adopted daughter?\" He left Pansakalyani in the western palace and then sent her to the farthest place.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA similar incident occurred during the time of the Buddha. When King Pasenadi of Kosala wanted to marry a Sakya Sakya princess, he asked the Sakya Sakya princes for her, and the Sakya Mahanama deceived King Pasenadi by presenting Vasabhaktiya, who was born to him by a maidservant, as a Sakya Sakya princess. King Pasenadi and Vasabhaktiya had a son, Vichupa. One day, when his son Vichupa was visiting Kapilavatthu, he greeted him, but when his son returned, he washed the place where his son had sat, saying that it was the place where his son had sat. This caused Vichupa's ears to ring, and when he became king, Vichupa took revenge on the Sakya Sakyas until he had no offspring.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen they reached the highest point, Pansakalyani's pregnancy became severe. When Hurayaphu and Hurayanyo heard that the prince was pregnant in the north, King Anawrahta was worried about his throne and killed the pregnant women in the north. However, when it was learned that the prince had not died and had been born, he killed the infants and when it was learned that the prince had reached the age of a cowherd, he killed the cowherds. However, the remaining soldiers did not die and escaped death one by one.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePansakalyani had ordained his son as a monk. At the request of Hurayapyu and Hurayanyo, King Anawrahta wanted to examine the monk who would become the king, so he invited the monks and served them alms and offered them water and alms. It was the turn of the monk to become the king.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, as he was eating his meal and pouring water from the bowl, he saw the monk Minlaung's mouth slurping and spitting, and the king was shocked. When Huraya Phyu and Huraya Nyo protested, \"Minlaung is not the one who will usurp the throne of His Majesty the King, but will become king after His Majesty the King dies,\" the king ordered the monk to change into human clothes and sit in his lap.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is said that the name \"Kyan Sitthi\" comes from the fact that the soldiers who survived the war were called \"Kyan Sitthi\" (remaining soldiers) because time passed. However, historians do not accept this fact.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In the pages of world history, there are also many notable individuals who, like other soldiers, escaped death.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHerod was an ancient king of Palestine. During his reign, Jesus was born. When Mary, the mother of Jesus, arrived in Bethlehem, Judea, with her husband Joseph of Nazareth, they had no place to stay and stayed in a stable. That very night, Jesus was born, and the baby was laid in a manger.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Magi, called wise men, arrived in Jerusalem with gifts. The Magi reported to Herod, king of Palestine, that a child had been born to him. Herod was terrified, thinking that the child he had born would usurp his throne. He asked the Magi to return to him and find out if it was true that Christ had been born in Bethlehem. The Magi had found Christ in Bethlehem, so they returned with gifts. However, they did not enter Jerusalem, but quietly returned by another route.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHerod, enraged by the Magi's deception, issued a decree that all the boys in Bethlehem under two years old were to be killed. His father, Joseph, had a dream that he would flee to Egypt and fled Bethlehem with Christ, so Christ escaped death.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKrishna, who is worshipped by Hindus as a god, also walked on the brink of death several times in his youth. Krishna was the son of Vasudeva and Devati. Vasudeva also married Rohini. He also married Devati, the sister of King Kamsa of Mathura. When Vasudeva and Devati were married, a voice came from the sky, saying, \"The eighth son of Devati will kill Kamsa.\" So King Kamsa imprisoned Vasudeva and Devati and killed all their children up to the sixth. When the seventh child became pregnant, a powerful spirit transferred the child from Devati's womb to Rohini, one of Sudeva's wives who was looking after Nanda and Yashoda in the cowherd village of Gautama. The child born to Rohini later became Balarama, who played an important role in Krishna's life. King Kamsa was told that the pregnancy had been aborted.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDevati became pregnant for the eighth time. When news of Devati's eighth pregnancy reached King Kamsa, he placed a tight guard at Vasudeva and Devati's house to kill the child that was born. He did not dare to commit the sin of killing a woman, but waited for the child to be born.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMeanwhile, Krishna was born. While the guards were asleep, Vasudeva secretly took the newborn Krishna to the house of Nanda and Yasoda in Gautama. At that very moment, Yasoda also gave birth to a child. The child she gave birth to was a girl. Vasudeva brought Yasoda's daughter home before Yasoda knew it.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the guards heard the baby crying and informed King Kamsa, King Kamsa arrived at Vasudeva and Devati's house to destroy the baby. However, when he saw that Devati's eighth child was not a boy but a girl,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e After being convinced, Vasudeva and Devadi were also released from prison.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen Krishna grew up, he realized that King Kamsa was the eighth son of Devati and tried to destroy Krishna in various ways. However, he was unsuccessful and King Kamsa died at the hands of Krishna.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAlthough the remaining soldier was a hero, he faced great dangers one after another on his journey. When the warriors of Utsapa were attacking Utsapa, King Utsapa asked for help, so King Utsapa sent the warriors led by the remaining soldier to Utsapa. After winning the war, King Utsapa gave his daughter Mani Sanda to King Anawrahta. When he returned to the Bagan palace, King Anawrahta accused the remaining soldier of having an affair with Mani Sanda and killed him with the Arindam spear. However, the remaining soldier was destined to become a historical king in the Bagan throne, and the Arindam spear did not hit the remaining soldier, but only the rope that bound him, breaking the rope. The other soldier picked up the Arindam spear and escaped. The Arindam spear cut his bonds and set him free. - The other soldier faced a life-and-death situation when Saw Lu handed him over to his enemy, Ngara Man Kang. The other soldier risked his life to free Saw Lu from Ngara Man Kang's grasp. However, Saw Lu misunderstood the other soldier and handed him over to Ngara Man Kang, and the other soldier escaped from the abyss of death.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe remaining soldier crossed the great cliffs of death one after another in his life's journey. However, these great cliffs of death could not bring him to an end, but rather, they made his qualities shine even brighter. The life of the remaining soldier bears witness to the proverb that \"until death comes, life is not lost.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eReference\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - History of the True Kingdom.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - Suthodhitta Maharajya\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - History of Burma: GH\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - Pageant of Burmese History: WS Desai\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - Bible\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - Myanmar Encyclopedia (Volume-2)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - Piyadashi, a scholar\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - Myths of the Hindus and Buddhists; Siddhar Nuvedita and Ananda Comarawamy\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e - Pauranika Kosa (Hindi)\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566390272149,"sku":"","price":6175.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_480b4731-ccc3-4c32-b59c-ded15ab16e84.jpg?v=1730209178"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-သနန္တနဓမ္မ","title":"Guru - Thanantana Dhamma","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Prayer and meditation\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The great poet Rabindranath Tagore, in the last days of his life, composed a poem that could cause trouble. The poem is as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“The Lord has sent messengers to this kind and compassionate world in every age. Those messengers have told us to be tolerant of all. They have told us to love all. They have told us to destroy the poison of anger within us. Those messengers are worthy of worship. They are people who should not be forgotten. But in times of trouble like these, we only pay homage to them from outside the door, which is useless and useless.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“I see violence and deceit lurking in the shadows of the night, beating and killing the helpless. I see it. The voice of justice cries out in silence, helpless, because of the crimes of the powerful who cannot respond. I see it. I see a young child running around like a madman. How much suffering must that child have endured, hitting his head with a stone in vain?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Today my voice is silent. I have fallen asleep to the sound of the flute. On the night of the full moon, I dreamt of my life in prison in a dream of suffering. That\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWith tears in his eyes, he asked the Buddha, \"Do you tolerate people who poison your air and extinguish your light? Do you have compassion, Your Majesty?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"How would you answer the poet, Your Majesty...\"\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e***\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe great poet Rabindranath Tagore never got rid of the concept of Issara. In that concept lies the entire destiny of humanity. The cry of Vedas Nietzsche, who proclaimed that Issara has come to an end, did not seem to enter Rabindranath Tagore's mind. Issara has long since passed away. Humanity has achieved freedom.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNietzsche himself is a poet of the same type as Rabindranath Tagore. Nietzsche himself is also entangled in the difficult problems of life, like Rabindranath Tagore. But the way of fighting these two great men is different. Rabindranath Tagore is a man who clings to the old line. Nietzsche is a man who is making a new path in the rock. As usual, he feels the consequences of doing so. There is no danger for the man who walks on the drawn line. But for the man who invents a new path, there is danger.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRabindranath had an old and decaying idea in his mind that had been around for centuries. According to this idea, the Supreme Being is a person. He is the creator of laws and rules. Without his will, not even a leaf moves. When he tells it to go, everything goes. When he tells it to stop, everything stops. He is the person who created the world. He is the person who will one day destroy the world. Rabindranath's mind could never escape this idea. That is why the flames of passion are rising in his inner being. There is no revolution. The flames of passion have died out and only cold ashes remain. It is not true that the flames have died out. They are only ashes. How can we call those ashes ornaments?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRabindranath's prayer is a prayer that is useless and useless. Because the being he prays to is not a person who is nowhere. It is no different from praying to the sky, which is nothing. Even if he listens to the prayer and does it perfectly, there is no benefit. Whom are you talking to? Are you talking to yourself? Praying to is not beneficial. Praying to is not beneficial. Of the two, prayer and meditation, only meditation can be beneficial.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe word “created world” is not correct. Because the word “created world” itself carries the wrong idea of ​​“creator”. The word “sarisati” which means “creating the world” is not a true word. The word “prakrati” which means “nature” is correct. The word “prakrati” which means “nature” is used. The meaning of the word “sarisati” is called the created things. If there is a created thing, there must be a creator. If there is a creator, there must be a person who maintains it. If so, a whole series of problems will arise.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBuddha and Mahavira use the literal word “parakara” for nature. Try to break that word down. The whole meaning of the word “parakara” is “before making, or before making.” It is something that is never made or created. There is no creator behind that thing. What is before every maker is what is called “parakara”. What is before every making is what is called “parakara”. The nature called “parakara” is not just material matter. In that material matter there is also consciousness. In fact, matter is the sleeping state of consciousness. Therefore, the problem is to awaken the sleeping state within oneself. There is no need to pray to anyone.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWe must consider the essence as a being. We must not consider it as a person. We must consider the essence as a fragrance. We must not consider it as a flower. If we consider it like this, all the problems of Rabindranath Tagore will change. These problems are not the problems of Rabindranath Tagore alone. They are problems that have been asked for centuries. These problems are composed by Rabindranath Tagore in beautiful words.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf the Creator is the creator of this world, where is the need to create a compassionate world? The first thing that is needed is to create a compassionate world. First, create compassionate people. Then create those wicked, violent, cruel, unjust, wicked, and immoral people. Then send mahatmas to reform those people. Is that right? First, create a patient. Make him a fool from birth. Then send a doctor. If he does not listen to the doctor, he will be angry with the patient. He will punish him. He will send him to hell. If he listens to the doctor's instructions, he will be happy with those patients and reward them in heaven.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf we accept the idea that Issara is a person, then the things I am saying now will seem to be beneficial. Issara sent the Mahatma. First, he created the world. He gave everyone bad qualities. He gave them passion. He gave them sensual pleasure. He gave them anger. He gave them hatred. He gave them enmity. He gave them greed. He gave them these things from the moment they were born. If they were given like that, then isn't it the responsibility of the person who gave them? Where is the fault of the people?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEvil is not created by one's own hands. It is not oneself who creates evil. It is not oneself who creates one's life. It is not oneself who creates the passions hidden in one's life. It is not oneself who brings life. Who gives one passions? Mahatmas and saints advise us to give up passions. The Buddha created the world and the Mahatmas instruct us to give up the world. If the world is to be given up, why is the world still being created? If the Mahatmas are sent, where is the Buddha's need to create the world? If we do not create, we are finished. Without a flute, does it not sound? Once we accept the concept of the Buddha, problems will arise.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThat is why Buddha and Mahavira rejected the concept of issara. They rejected it about two thousand five hundred years ago. They clearly said that there is no issara. That is why issara is tolerant, there is no problem of reward. You will get the result of your actions. If you do good, you will get the result. If you do bad, you will get the result. There is no one to give. If you put your hand in the fire, it will not burn. If you touch a flower, the fragrance of the flower will remain on your hand. That is the law of nature. If you walk with restraint, you will not fall. Your arms and legs will not be broken. If you walk drunk, if you walk carelessly, if you lose your mind, where will you stand without falling? Your arms and legs will be broken.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e(Mahatmas and saints say that we should tolerate everyone. Should we tolerate violent people and those who kill and torture? Should we tolerate Taylan, Genghis Khan, Nadir Shah? Should we show them love and kindness? So Rabindranath is right in asking the question. What kind of question is it?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Does the Lord Himself tolerate and forgive those who extinguish our light and poison our air?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e That's the question. But before asking the question of why the Buddha tolerated those people,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe question we must ask is, \"Why did you create those people, Your Majesty?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf an artist paints a dirty picture, who is responsible? Is it the fault of the painting because it is dirty? Or is it the fault of the artist? If a sculptor makes an ugly picture, who is responsible? Is the picture responsible? Should the picture be punished, handcuffed, or put in prison? Or is the sculptor responsible? If there is evil in this world, if there are people in this world who extinguish the light of life, if there is oppression and violence in this world, who is responsible? Who asks such questions?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRabindranath Tagore did not ask the fundamental question.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Rabindranath only composed prayers. The Nobel Prize-winning \"Gita Jaali\" is a collection of poems that collectively express prayers. If Rabindranath had been on the side of meditation, he would not have written poems like \"Gita Jaali\" and would not have won the Nobel Prize. But he achieved a certain success in life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBut for Rabindranath, a revolution is needed. What kind of revolution? We must not look outside, but turn inward. We must awaken our sleeping consciousness. When we do this, we will not find any kind of sage, any kind of mahatma, any kind of scripture. All scriptures are invented by people. The words in the scriptures are the slogans of people.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the inner realm, there is a zero that transcends the level of people, that transcends the slumber of people. That zero is a world of awakening where even the hundreds of thousands of suns in the inner realm have faded. It is a fragrance that is received once and received every time. It cannot be measured by time. It does not die or disappear.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOnce you have that, your whole life will change. Then, even if you fight against injustice in this world, your fight will not be in vain. If you have peace and quiet within yourself, there will be a revolution in your surroundings. There will be peace in your heart. There will be a revolution in your surroundings. There will be an indescribable peace in your inner being and a revolution in your surroundings. Then you will no longer accept slavery. Whether it is political slavery, economic slavery, or psychological slavery, you will no longer accept slavery of any kind. You will remove the curtain of all slavery. If the taste of freedom and peace enters your inner being, you will spread that taste of freedom and peace outside.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen we will be able to create a new world. We have not yet created a new world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958442369173,"sku":"","price":3600.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_07e9718d-9ab8-4d29-81b3-d9be2e80bf33.jpg?v=1730209206"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ရေစီးကြောင်း","title":"Expert - Water flow","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eScholars think alike,\" he said. Now, when two Indian and Japanese novels are so similar in plot and structure that they are identical...\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIndia and Japan\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDo you understand each other?\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDuring the Japanese era, I studied Japanese at the Japanese school in Thanlyin. After two years of studying, I could read Japanese quite well. Among the three Japanese characters, I could even read the word \"kan\" (fried fish with boiled potatoes). At that time, a newspaper was published in Yangon for Japanese schools. I don't remember if it was daily or every other day. I even wrote an article in Japanese for that newspaper. However, after many years, the Japanese language and words I had learned went back to Japan. I no longer had Japanese in my head. Even if you have mastered a language, you must constantly practice it, speak it, read it, and listen to it. If you completely stop, it is not difficult for the language you have learned to be forgotten at some point.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe last time I had the chance to speak Japanese was in India. When I went to India in 1947, it was summer school, so I was not allowed to go to school, so I waited in Migdawon for two months. During that time, I met two Japanese people from Japan among the pilgrims who had come to Migdawon. I was able to speak Japanese with these Japanese people. At that time, I had not finished my Japanese studies for a long time, so I could still speak. Then, in 1956, I met the Japanese writer Hoshihota again in New Delhi, India. At that time, it had been ten years since I finished my Japanese studies, and I could not speak Japanese well. However, I spoke to Hoshihota in Japanese as I remembered. Strangely, when I spoke Japanese, he turned pale. He did not speak Japanese to me either. He only spoke English. When I spoke Japanese to him many times, he finally could not keep quiet and begged me not to speak Japanese to him anymore. When I was surprised and asked him about it, he said, “Every time I hear you speak Japanese, it reminds me of the Japanese occupation of Myanmar. The fact that you speak Japanese is an example of the Japanese occupation of Myanmar. That’s why I feel bad. Please don’t speak Japanese to me again.” He explained. After I realized that he really felt it, I didn’t speak Japanese to him anymore. Hoshihota is a Japanese novelist who writes about peace. Speaking Japanese to Hoshihota was the last time I spoke Japanese to a Japanese person. After that, I haven’t spoken a single word of Japanese, and I haven’t read a single Japanese. Japanese and Japanese characters are no longer in my head.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The name of the Japanese teacher who taught us Japanese during the Japanese era was \"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Khatok\". The teacher also worked as a school teacher in Japan. He was assigned to teach Japanese during the war. The teacher was competent, kind, and patient with the students. One day, in our class, which had already mastered a little Japanese, he taught us a short story by a great Japanese novelist. He wrote the whole story on the blackboard. We followed along in our copybook. Then he asked us to read it. He explained the words we did not understand. The name of the short story was \"Kumao no Itao\", which means \"spider's thread\" in Burmese. The name of the novelist was \"Yuun no Suke Akutagawa\". The writer's writings were often heavily influenced by Buddhist literature and culture. The summary of the story is as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne day, the Buddha was walking on the banks of the lotus pond in the heavenly realm. The lotus flowers blooming in the pond were as white as pearls. The fragrance of the golden pollen grains spread throughout the surroundings. It was morning. At that moment, the Buddha looked down from the lotus leaves on the water. Directly below the pond was hell. He saw Sakanta and other people in hell. Sakanta was a wicked robber who had committed many evil deeds, such as murder and burning houses. However, Sakanta did one good deed. One day, while passing through a forest, he saw a spider crawling on the road. The monkey tried to step on the spider, \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ebut he didn't step on it, thinking, \"This little creature has a life, so why kill it for nothing?\u003c\/span\u003e \" and he let the spider go.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLooking towards hell, the Buddha remembered the spider he had saved. Reflecting on that good deed, he felt a desire to rescue the spider from hell if possible. As he looked around, he saw a spider weaving a thread among the lotus leaves. The Buddha suddenly pulled the spider's thread and threw it into hell from among the lotus flowers.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn hell, Sankata was hanging in a pool of blood with other inmates. At one point, Sankata was floating in the pool of blood and looking up at the sky when he saw a spider's web falling towards him. He was overjoyed, so he grabbed the web with both hands and climbed up with all his strength. After climbing a long way, he became tired and stopped. He looked down at the ground.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen he saw other hell-bound people climbing up behind him, holding onto the ends of the spider webs. At this, Sangta shouted, “Hey, who gave you permission to come here? Get down right now!”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs soon as he said this, the spider's thread, which had been intact until then, snapped from the spot where the thread had been hanging. The thread tumbled back into hell.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eStanding at the edge of the celestial lake, the Buddha, with great compassion, looked at the one who had fallen back into the pool of blood of hell because of his unjust desire to escape alone, and then continued walking along the path.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA few months after I read The Spider's Thread, which was taught to me by a Japanese teacher, a Japanese soldier belonging to the Nichirenshu Buddhist sect gave me a collection of Japanese religious short stories written by the great writer \"Akutagawa\". In that collection of short stories was also the story \"The Spider's Thread\", also known as \"Kumao no Ito\". I still have that book in my hands today.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAkutagawa's short story \" \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Spider's Thread\" was translated into English by \"Damiyo Hirano\"\u003c\/span\u003e \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ein the English-language magazine\u003c\/span\u003e The Young East published in Japan in 1952. Then, \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ein the book Buddhist Plays from Japanese Literature published in Tokyo in 1962, there is also an English translation of \"The Spider's Thread\". I also have those books.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMany days have passed. About ten years ago, in January 1974, the journal Bhavan, published in English from Bombay, India, was published to commemorate the centenary of the birth of “Swami Ramathirath”. The journal included writings written about Swami Ramathirath and stories told by Swami Ramathirath. Indian Swamis often use stories when preaching. The Ramakrishna Swami Vedanta, the Ramathirath Swami Vedanta, etc. are well-known stories in the Indian religious and literary world. Among these stories are stories that have been told through tradition, as well as stories created by the Swamijis themselves. One of the stories of Ramathirath Swami is as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“During the great calamity of Dumbhikkhand, a poor woman died. When Yama examined the good and bad deeds of the woman, he found that she had done nothing good, except that she had once given a carrot to a beggar who was hungry. At Yama’s command, a carrot appeared. The carrot would carry the woman to heaven. The woman held the carrot. The carrot carried the woman and climbed up. At that moment, the previous beggar appeared. The beggar grabbed the hem of the woman’s skirt and climbed up. That was not all. A third man appeared and grabbed the beggar’s leg. That was not all. One by one, they clung to each other, forming a long line.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eStrangely enough, the old woman pulled her up and many people followed her, but she didn't hesitate at all. She didn't even know that people were following her. So they climbed up and reached the gate of the heavens. When the old woman reached the gate of the heavens, she looked down again. Then she saw a long line of people following her. Here\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566391419029,"sku":"","price":4500.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_d579e0a1-8ecf-4431-8cb5-91d0ba751aed.jpg?v=1730209230"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ရာဟုလာသံကိစ္စည်း","title":"Paragu - Rahula's story","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Rahula incident\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRahula Sankrit was born on April 9, 1893, in Pandharsha, Uttar Pradesh, India. His childhood name was Kedarnath Pandya. He studied at a middle school in a nearby village. Once, he ran away from home in fear when a milk jug he was storing overturned. He worked for days in Calcutta, reading posters and signs, and learned Bengali. He taught Sanskrit and Arabic in Varanasi, Agra, and Lahore. He became a monk of the Prasad Hindu monastery under the name Ramodar Rasabu.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 1921, he took active part in the Indian freedom struggle. He spent two years as a prisoner in the Bhadkasa and Hajari Bhadka prisons. Then in 1927, he went to Sri Lanka to study Buddhist literature. He taught Sanskrit literature at the Vijjalankara College in Sri Lanka and studied the Pitaka scriptures, earning the title of Tipitaka Sriya. Then in 1929-30, he went to Tibet for the first time (later three times) to search for ancient Buddhist scriptures that had disappeared in India, and brought back to India many manuscripts, photographs, and copies of Buddhist scriptures that were extremely difficult to obtain. These scriptures are preserved in the Patna Museum and the Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute in Patna.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBecame a party member\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter returning from Tibet, he became a Buddhist monk with the name Rahula Sankritayayana. In 1932-33, he preached in England and other European countries. In 1935-36, he visited Japan, Korea, Iran, and Soviet Russia. In 1937, he again visited Soviet Russia. Then, after changing his clothes, he participated in the Amaravati Peasant Uprising in 1939 and was imprisoned. He embraced Marxism and became a member of the Communist Party of India.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter teaching literature at the Oriental Department of the Leningrad Academy of Sciences in 1945, he returned to India after India gained independence. In 1947, he was elected president of the Bombay conference of the Hindi Bahu Samman (Hindi Literature Association).\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 1958, he went to China via Burma. After returning from China, he worked as a professor of philosophy at the University of Witsalanka in Sri Lanka. In 1961, he suffered from amnesia. He died in India in December 1963.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRahula was awarded the \"Sahitya Sakvahi\" (literary degree) from the Vijjalankara University and the Delhi University from Bhagalpur University. He received the Sahitya Akademi Award for his book \"A History of Central Asia\". He was awarded the \"Bharat Bhushan\", the highest civilian award awarded by the Government of India.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, among the titles awarded to Rahula, the title of “Maha Pandita” conferred by the Varanasi Council of Scholars is the one that best suits Rahula. He is the only one to have received this title. After receiving this title, Rahula was called “Maha Pandita Rahula Sankrita Yayana”.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCentenary\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis year, 1993, marks the centenary of Rahula's death. Rahula's centenary celebrations are being held all over India this year. Among these celebrations, the one organized by the Delhi Government's Hindi Academy is unique. It was held for three days on February 1 and 2, 1993, in New Delhi. In the Rahula Centenary Celebrations, which were of national interest, many literary scholars read out their studies on Rahula. They delivered speeches. A large number of literary enthusiasts also attended.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOn the first day of the festival, after the opening ceremony, a seminar was held on the theme “The Journey of a Great Traveler”. In the seminar, a paper was read by Shri Vishnu Chandra Brahma and two other literary scholars discussed. The famous poet Shri Trilok Namasatrya acted as the chairman. On the second day, the seminar was chaired by the famous novelist Shri Bhisma Sahani and three other literary scholars discussed. The theme of the seminar was “History and Fiction”. The theme of the third seminar was “Don’t Run Away and Change the World”, named after a book written by Rahula. Dr. Mahadev Saha, a friend of Rahula, acted as the chairman of the seminar. Tripathi read the paper to Dr. Veena and two other literary scholars discussed it.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the inauguration ceremony of the centenary of the faith, Dr. Harbhajan Singh said that Rahula was considered a man endowed with the talent given by Issara because he did not accept Issara. It is not easy to express his views on Rahula. Rahula's literature is not only extensive but also diverse. It is not easy to give a unanimous opinion about his literary works and his personal characteristics. The germ of his talent came from this society. Rahula was a child of poverty and faced the problem of unemployment. It seems that his heart always needed fulfillment. Rahula seemed to be moving from the imperfection of life to the perfection, taking steps to fill the missing. He came from Vaishnava (Vishnu worshippers) to Arya Samaj and then to Buddhism. Then he said that he became a communist again, that there was no religion in Rahula's life, that emancipation was something that was born of the human mind, that in his life only renunciation and detachment were found, which were rare in ordinary people, that Rahula was free from all narrow-mindedness, and that if we study the lives of great writers like Rahula, we will see that those who do great work are given great value in their present lives... etc.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, the Delhi Chief Minister Shri P.K.B. said that it is hard to believe how great and extensive the work that Rahula did, that in a single lifetime he left us with precious treasures drawn from every corner of knowledge, that it is not easy to compile all the literature that he compiled, and that it would be a very important task to compile all of Rahula's literature in the centenary year, and then he suggested that the Hindi Academy conduct research on Rahula's literature.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ethe truth\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the second part of the seminar, the presenter, Shri Vishnu Chandravarma, presented in his paper the remarkable events and noteworthy facts that happened to Rahula from the time of his birth as a child, Kedarnath Pandit (Rahula Samsam), on April 9, 1893, to his death on April 14, 1963.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe text states that from the age of four to 12, Rahula worked as a weaver between his father's farm in Shahanagar and his grandfather's village in Pandaha, about 10 miles away. Varanasi was Rahula's first base for education. Rahula gradually became a Pandit. As he traveled the world, Rahula became a Tibetan historian, linguist, sociologist, and antiquarian.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRahula's life story is the story of a true pragmatist. Rahula was a creator of scientific truths in historical archaeology, science, philosophy, culture, language, and literature. Rahula emphasized his own personal experiences in various fields. Regarding his experimental record, Rahula wrote, \"What a scientist discovers in a laboratory is called scientific truth only when other scientists also discover it in their laboratories.\" Rahula's autobiography and books are the burgeoning scientific truth of India.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLeft behind\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDiscussing the paper, Shri Trilokjan Shastri said that the study of Rahula's writings was necessary for the progress of a new India and criticized, \"During Rahula's time and after his death, a class of intellectuals who were cowardly, self-important, narrow-minded and self-centered had increased in the country. These individuals fled the changing India and remained cut off from the mainstream of the people.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDr. Namavara Saini, a panelist on the second part of the seminar, “History and Writing”, said, “The special feature of Rahula’s positive thinking is the wide spread of his ideas. His “From the Volga to the Ganges” summarizes a history that is seven thousand years long. The connection of India with the world order is the breadth of Rahula’s thinking. Rahula’s innate intelligence is unparalleled. Rahula did not follow anyone. It was the common people who made history. Rajas and Maharajas did not make history.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe third part of the seminar, titled “Don’t Run Away and Change the World”, was presented by Dr. Vindhanath, who in his paper pointed out Rahula’s efforts to change the world. Professor Nirmala Jain, who discussed the paper, said, “If Rahula were alive today, he would definitely rewrite his book. This is evident from the introduction that he writes every time the book is republished. When Rahula wrote the book, the Buddha’s Dhamma was still in his mind. While walking on the path of Buddhism, Rahula pointed out the hellish nature of the oppressed life, its causes, and the way to get rid of it.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the third part of the seminar, Rahula's slogan, \"Don't run away, change the world,\" echoed throughout the ceremony.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566392762517,"sku":"","price":9025.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_fbc77643-d0e2-4c2d-af22-0413f6515dda.jpg?v=1730209257"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-မာန၀ပုရိပ်၂","title":"Expert - Pride 2","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTraveling abroad with myself\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e My \"Pandita Katha\" contains a story about him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe was not a man who wanted to have a following, but thousands of people took him as their teacher. He destroyed a large organization under his command because he did not want to be a leader. However, the unruly crowd still recognized him as a leader. There were those who thought he was a dead body, but he rejected this idea. When Bernard Shaw met him, he said, “\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I have never seen such a beautiful person,\" he said. But now his hair was gray and he looked old. When he heard him speak, Aldred Hatley said, \"It was as if he were listening to the Buddha's teachings.\" However, he did not consider himself a Buddhist. However, he was famous all over the world for his thoughts and his teachings. Who was he? An Indian, Jiddu Krishnamurti.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKrishnamurti was born in Madras, southern India, in 1897. His father was a government official. He was also a member of the Theosophical Society. At that time, the president of the Theosophical Society was an Englishwoman, Dr. Inverness. The Theosophical Society was founded in 1875 by Colonel O'Connor. The Society's headquarters were in Adyar, Madras, India. When Krishnamurti was a child, the president of the Theosophical Society was Dr. Inverness. At that time, Inverness was working on social work in India. When Krishnamurti met him, Inverness thought that he was a child who would become a great person.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eInevitability thought. The human world was approaching a crucial turning point. The decaying civilization had come to an end. A new civilization was about to emerge. In such a time of change, when life and death were at stake, great men and women often appeared to help and support humanity. Now Krishnamurti was born, taking on the responsibility of a great man and woman. Thinking like this, Inevitability placed special hope in Krishnamurti.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBased on this hope, in 1911, a society was founded in Varanasi, India, consisting mostly of Theosophists. The aim of the society was to seek the emergence of a teacher who would help humanity in times of change. The society was called the \"Star Society of the East\". Soon after the formation of the society, Krishnamurti went to Europe in 1912. He lived in Europe for ten years. He studied at Oxford University. During this time, World War I broke out. Krishnamurti temporarily worked in a London hospital.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter ten years of study in England and France, Krishnamurti traveled to India, Australia, America, and Europe in 1912. During this time, Krishnamurti contributed regularly to the magazine \"The Star of the East,\" which was published in various religions of the world. The Star of the East spread throughout the world through the efforts of the Theosophists, and by that time had grown to over fifty thousand members. Among its members were non-Theosophists and believers of various world religions, regardless of race or religion. They all looked to Krishnamurti as the savior of the world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKrishnamurthy finds himself surrounded by people who are counting on him. They are fanatical about him. At a meeting of the Global Star Group in Oem, Holland, Krishnamurthy told those who are counting on him to give up hope. His words were as follows:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“You do not care about the truth. You care only about the cup that holds the truth. You do not want to drink the water. You are asking who made the cup that holds the water. Throw away the seal. The seal is worthless. If it is pure water, drink it. Most of you who have come to this meeting have your own collection of gods and goddesses. I know that you want to include me among your gods and goddesses. This is just a childish joke.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe reorganized the Eastern Star Society, which he had formed in his youth, in 1927. But two years later, in 1929, Krishnamurti dissolved that organization. His religion was not for a few. It was not for a group of people. It was for everyone. There should be no barriers between him and the people. This is how he reasoned. Truth is a pathless land. You cannot approach the truth by any path. You cannot approach it by any religion. You cannot approach it by any sectarian organization. Truth is the ultimate, it cannot be reached by any path, and it cannot be organized as an organization. If you understand this, you will understand that you cannot organize a belief as an organization. A belief is something that is only about an individual. So you cannot organize a belief. You cannot organize it. If you organize it, if you organize it, the belief It will die. It will become static. It will become a sect. It will become a religion.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis is what Krishnamurti said.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBy the time the Eastern Star Society was dissolved, it had about one hundred thousand members. The world was shocked by the dissolution of the society. There were also those who criticized Krishnamurti's behavior. Some newspapers wrote, \"Now Krishnamurti's star has set. His light has been extinguished forever.\" There were also those who welcomed Krishnamurti's behavior. Among them was Lansbury, a member of the Ramsay MacDonald government. Lansbury was pleased that Krishnamurti had severed the ties of the organization.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 1924, a Dutch nobleman donated his castle and gardens to Krishnamurti. Krishnamurti did not accept the castle and gardens as his personal property. He formed a committee to manage them for the benefit of his international work. By 1930, Krishnamurti had severed ties with the committee. He no longer wanted to use the castle and gardens for himself or for the people who gathered around him. So he returned the castle and gardens to the original owner, the Dutch nobleman.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAlthough the Eastern Star Society was dissolved, the number of people who worshipped him continued to grow. In its place, \"Krishna Murthy Schools\" and \"Krishna Murthy Foundations\" have been established in India, England, and the United States. These foundations sell hundreds of thousands of Krishna Murthy tapes, books, and CDs every year. The Harpa and Ro Book Company is publishing and selling Krishna Murthy's selected books in volumes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKrishnamurti's life is like that of a yogi. He practices yoga. He abstains from smoking and intoxicating liquor. He eats only vegetarian food. However, his outward appearance is not like that of a yogi. \/\/\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the United States, he preaches in a chair while wearing Western clothing. Time magazine wrote about him: “Krishnamurthy would like to preach in the white robe, the national dress of India, and cross-legged on a throne, as he practices yoga, but he asks Western photographers not to take his picture in that manner.” Krishnamurthy also enjoys tennis and theater. He has been criticized for his two opposing natures, “a leader who doesn’t want followers, a yogi who wants revolutionary change.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKrishnamurti has been traveling the world for more than forty years, spreading his ideas through lectures, discussions, and writings. He recently went to the United States to spread his ideas. Krishnamurti was once a favorite of adults. Now, young people are enjoying him. “At all four of his recent lectures at City Hall in New York, there were only a few adults among the college-age audience,” reported Time magazine (June 7, 1971). This means that Krishnamurti’s philosophy is more popular with young people than with adults.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis is a summary of Krishnamurti's philosophy.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Love your life. Don't tie your life down. Don't let religion, tradition, or anything else dictate your life.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Don't confine your life within the old traditions, teachings, and rules of an organization. Such confinement\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566396465301,"sku":"","price":5700.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_9ec244fc-28b1-400f-a2f9-f034084eff12.jpg?v=1730209287"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-မဟာလူသားဗုဒ္ဓ","title":"Guru - Great Human Buddha","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLife process\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1. He left the palace.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSiddhartha Gautama was born in the city of Thamsinhāna around 563 BC. Siddhartha Gautama's father, Suddhodana, was called the king (raja) of the Sakyas. However, we know that along with Suddhodana, Bhaddiya and Dandapani were also called rajas. From this it can be inferred that the members of the Sakya's public governing body (senate or parliament) were called rajas, just like the members of the Licchavi clan. Siddhartha's mother, Maya Devi, was returning to her parents' village, a few miles from Kapikavattaw, when she gave birth to Siddhartha in a garden called Lumbini. 318 years after Siddhartha's birth, and twenty years after his coronation, Emperor Ashoka erected a pillar in the Lumbini gardens. The pillar still stands today.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA week after Siddhartha's birth, his mother died. His aunt and stepmother, Mahapajapati Gotami, took charge of raising Siddhartha. Seeing that Siddhartha was tired of the world and was wandering aimlessly, Suddhodana, who was deceived by the ascetics, was afraid that his son would go into the forest. So he married his daughter, Bhaddakasana (or Yasodhara), from the neighboring kingdom of Koliyagana (the people's government). Siddhartha regained his senses for a while. During this time, Siddhartha had a son. Siddhartha remembered the young boy as \"Rahu\" who had swallowed the moon, which was his active thought, and so he named him Rahula. He saw the old man, the sick man, the dead man, and the monk, and he became more and more tired of the human world, and one night he secretly fled from the palace. On this occasion, the Buddha himself spoke to Bodhirajakumara, the son of Uddayana, king of Vasa, at Kunara (Sushumaragiri).\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e(Majjima Nikaya, 2, 4, 4)\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Prince, before becoming a Buddha, I too could not attain happiness by being familiar with happiness, but I can attain happiness by being familiar with suffering.” Therefore, at a young age, young and dark-haired, and of good stature, while his parents were weeping and wailing, he withdrew from human society and entered the monkhood. … (First) he approached (the) Aarakama (the mother of) …”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Kalama then taught him some methods of yoga (samadhi). However, Siddhartha was not satisfied. After leaving that place again, Siddhartha went to Udakaramaputta. There he learned some methods of yoga. However, Siddhartha was not satisfied. After that, he practiced yoga and abstinence for six years near Bodhgaya. The Buddha himself had spoken about this practice.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“My body has reached the peak of (weakness). My limbs have become like the branches of a tree that has been decaying for eighty years. ... My pelvis is like the legs of a camel. ... My spine is like a row of thorny branches. My ribs are like the hollows of a tree that has been decaying. ... My eyes are like stars in a deep well. ... \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMy head is swollen like a bitter gourd that has been wrinkled by the wind and sun. My spine and intestines are completely stuck together because of such abstinence. If I get up to defecate, I will only go there. I fell on my face. When I rubbed my body with my hand to soothe it, the hairs that had fallen off my body fell out by the roots. “The venerable Gotama has a dark complexion,” people say. Some say, “The venerable Gotama has neither a dark complexion nor a bluish-brown complexion.” ... Some say, “The venerable Gotama has neither a dark complexion nor a bluish-brown complexion, but a catfish-colored complexion.”\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThey say, \"My skin, which used to be so white and pure, is now ruined.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e..... However, I did not attain that supreme insight by doing this. (At that time) the thought arose, \"Is there any other way to attain enlightenment?\" Then I remembered that I had once lived in the shade of a cool sycamore tree, while my father (Suddhodana) was plowing the fields, and had attained the first jhana. .. That first jhana would be the path to realizing the truth. However, it is not easy to attain that bliss with such a thin body. Then I ate coarse food, rice and lentils. At that time, five monks of the fifth rank were staying with me. ... When I ate coarse food, those five monks ... became disheartened and left ...\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLater, regarding the journey of life, the Buddha spoke elsewhere:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e (Majjimanikyā 1, 3, 6)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“I saw a river flowing in a pleasant place, in a forest. The bank of that river was pleasant and clean. I thought that this was a suitable place for the development of meditation, so I sat down there. (Then) ... I realized the unwholesomeness of birth ... and attained an incomparable Nibbana. Insight arose in me. My mind’s liberation was no longer wavering. This life is final. There will be no more births...”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis is the insight of Siddhartha: suffering, the cause of suffering (samudaya), the cessation of suffering (niroda), the path to the cessation of suffering (magga), “Whatever dhammas (objects and phenomena) exist. Those dhammas arise because of causes. The Buddha explains about those dhammas. The Buddha also explains their cessation. With this view, he is a great ascetic…”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSiddhartha left the human world at the age of twenty-nine (534 BC). After six years of practicing the yoga practice of the Dukkara Sariya practice, through meditation and contemplation, he attained enlightenment at the age of thirty-five (528 BC). After that, the Buddha preached his Dhamma (Abhidhamma) for forty-five years and passed away at the age of eighty (483 BC) in Kusina.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e2. Fundamental Law\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter becoming a Buddha, the Buddha first resumed eating and understood that the five monks (the five-way monks) who had abandoned him, thinking that he had perished, were worthy of his knowledge and wisdom. After investigating, the Buddha arrived at the monastery of the five monks, Isipatana Migada (Sarnatha, Banaras). The Buddha's first final sermon was delivered to Gotama, who had given up fasting and resumed eating, in order to dispel doubts about the reason for the five-way monks' abandonment. The Buddha preached it. (Samyutta Nikaya-55, 2, 1)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Monks, do not cling to these two extremes (the path of excess).\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e (1) Being attached to sensual pleasures -\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e (2) Physical exertion -\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLeaving these two extremes, I have discovered the middle path. It gives insight. It gives knowledge. It gives peace. That (middle path) is this noble eightfold path. They are right view, right thought, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e[1] The Four Noble Truths\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e We have already discussed suffering, the origin of suffering, the cessation of suffering, and the path leading to the cessation of suffering. These are the Noble Truths (the path to the cessation of suffering) that the Buddha proclaimed.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566398038165,"sku":"","price":7200.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_74140393-86ad-4455-b42e-ba7070019df3.jpg?v=1730209310"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-မဟာယောဂီ","title":"Guru - Great Yogi","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSlave market\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The beautiful morning of the rainy season has just begun. In the town of Kosambi, Nay Pyi Taw, Vast region, crowds of people have been bustling since dawn.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKing Satanika of Kosambi returned victorious after defeating Samma of Angtay in Nay Pyi Taw yesterday. After defeating Samma, he distributed the goods and slaves he had captured from Samma to his soldiers, officials, and town and village chiefs. People were crowding the market to buy and sell these goods and slaves.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn one place in the market, a makot decorated with jewels is being sold cheaply, and in another place, a diamond necklace and a diamond wheel are being sold for two cents. There is also a trade in slaves and maids in the market. Many customers from all over the country are flocking to the shop. The shop of the slave trader Vilawsana is the center of attention. Vilawsana is praising the new maid brought by the governor.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"The sky blue in his eyes is so captivating that anyone who sees it can't help but stare. Just look at his hair. It's like a dragon's web. If you go to a beauty salon in Kosambi and get your hair done, even a fairy would faint in front of him.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"You are a true poet, Vilawsana...\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“No.. no. What is poetic about my profession? I have become a monk in this business of trading bones, flesh, and blood. Look, King, if I don’t become a monk one day, I will say whatever I want. What I am doing now is to earn a penny for my sons and daughters, and it won’t be long before I get there.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Now... don't talk nonsense. I want to sell this item, make it fair price.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"I want to say again, please leave this item with the king. I can only afford a hundred silver coins.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I don't have to worry. If I have the ability to pay the price, I can get the goods I want whenever I want. It will only cost a penny a year. The high price of Kosambi slaves has not gone up. King Satanika has not given up his arms yet.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eVilawsana and the governor had a friendly conversation about the slave trade. Vilawsana was reluctant to pay the price the governor asked. But in the end, they agreed to the price. The governor pulled the girl close to Vilawsana and untied her.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eVilosana called out to a woman in the room. Her name was Yakhika. Yakhika was a slave who controlled the slaves. Her appearance was very fierce and very terrifying. She looked like a ghost. Her dark face was covered in red lips. Her tongue was sticking out. She held a three-pronged spear with sharp teeth in her hand.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe tip of the three-pointed staff was stained with the blood of the maids. No matter how stubborn a woman was, she fell silent when she fell into his hands. Yakshika stared at the new maid for a long time.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe girl stood motionless. Her eyes showed a look of determination, \"Let it be as it will.\" Her face showed a look of determination, like a deer caught in a net, ready to suffer the fate of fate.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Isn't that girl like a sandalwood branch?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEven Yakhika, who was known as a cruel and cruel woman among the slave community, felt a moment of compassion for the girl.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Yekika...\".\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Holding the coins he had received as a gift in his hand, the mayor approached the yakika. He spoke in a somewhat soft and gentle voice.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Yekika, I will sell this girl to a good buyer. She is very beautiful.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"How are you talking, King? Here is a rule of law. Never show affection to a woman, a slave, or a Suddha. These three people are the ones who want to be beaten and then go straight. And for us, who is the buyer? There is no such thing as a good buyer or a bad buyer. We only look at whether there are many gold coins or few. The person who gives us many gold coins is a good buyer or a good buyer for us.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Don't say that, just take a look at the little girl's eyes...\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Your Majesty, men are very strange. Now gold, now silver, now melted and turned into wax, and soon after showing love and affection, I felt so angry that I wanted to crush my entire body to powder and bone. If you don't mind, now is the time. You can still take your belongings back to your home.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I didn't say that. We don't have a tradition of changing a decision that has already been made. We don't have a tradition of doing this and that.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"I know that. Didn't the landlady sell it to me because she didn't accept it? I understand. No matter what landlady, they only want to keep me as a dark-skinned, ugly person, right?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eYakkhika was attacking the governor with sarcasm. At that moment, Vilosana interrupted and said.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Well, let me ask you something. What new war are you going to start now? People really want to enslave women in the land of Kama Rupa.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Okay, okay, relax..\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe mayor took one look at the girl and left. Vilawsana looked at Yekhika and said...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Yekika. Put her in the northern dormitory where our Myo Kaung Swe Thant maids are kept. Do you hear? Do not let any male slave even look at her. Be very careful to keep the male slaves under control. In the slave market, a “maid” like this can fetch as much as the asking price.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"all right\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSaying this, the ghostly Yakkhika dragged the new maid away.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e ***\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"I don't know what kind of crisis I'm facing this early in the morning. There's no hope for me today.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHaving said this, Vilasana sat down on a high stool in despair. In matters of business, Vilasana believed very much in omens and fortune-telling. They said that omens were the candlesticks. Today, the market had been in trouble since the beginning of the day. He decided not to buy or sell any new goods today.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe anxiety of Vilosana was not unusual. For he had a large number of male and female slaves in his palaces. In that era, the kings of Bharata were eager to conquer and conquer one country after another. They fought against one country every day for trivial reasons. The victorious king would take away the wealth of the country he had lost, along with the young men, women, and children. Such men and women were kept as slaves.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSlaves recognized by the king were traded in the slave market.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMoreover, one of the consequences of every war is the scarcity of rice and water. Farms are trampled and destroyed by the warring parties. Then they face a great famine. When they have nothing to eat or drink, they even sell young children to satisfy their hunger.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe next inevitable consequence of the famine was the outbreak of epidemics. Many children became helpless refugees and many women became widows. Due to these factors, the warehouses of Vilawsana soon became full of goods. The great slave trader Vilawsana was eager to reduce his stock of goods as much as possible. Because the cost of maintaining, caring for, and dressing so many slaves was very high.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSlaves and maids purchased from the king's recognized slave market can be considered as property purchased by the king. Slaves and maids do not have any political or social rights.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTheir masters, who bought them, had the sole authority over them. They had the right to do whatever they wanted with their slaves. They could beat them at will. They could imprison them. They could even kill them.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eVilawasana was one such high-ranking merchant recognized by the king.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eVilawsana is a clever man on one hand and a suspicious man on the other. After buying a girl as charming as sandalwood, soft and innocent as his product, Vilawsana changes dramatically. The girl's eyes, as deep as the ocean and unfathomable, reflect various meanings on Vilawsana's perception screen.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568100630677,"sku":"","price":3330.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_2d47b285-f21b-4e06-8df9-707a280c00ed.jpg?v=1730209334"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-မဟာခရီးသည်","title":"Expert - Great Traveler","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt happened more than six hundred years ago. A merchant ship left the island of Zambujeira and anchored off the coast of Lanka. The ship belonged to the merchants of Zambujeira, who were preparing to sell their goods in Lanka and buy the gems from that island and continue their journey. As the ship was about to leave, an old monk of about eighty years old arrived at the port with a bee. From the look of the monk's complexion and facial features, it was clear that he was not a monk from Lanka. The monk approached the captains of the merchant ship and apologized.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Daka, I am a Chinese Buddhist monk. It has been fourteen years since I left China. It took me six years to travel to Zambudipa. I have been wandering around Zambudipa for exactly six years. It has been two years since I arrived in Lankadipa. I have been waiting for a ship to return to China for a few months now. Now that I have heard that the Dakka ship is going to China, I have come to ask for your forgiveness. Monk, please let me go to China on the Dakka ship.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAn old Chinese monk brought a large package. The package contained nothing but bamboo planks tied with ropes and a few Buddha images. When the merchants saw the old monk's belongings, they were amazed at the monk who had returned from a long journey to a wealthy country like Zamboanga, but had brought nothing of value with him. They thought he was a strange man. Then they took pity on the old monk and brought him on board their ship.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe ship arrived at sea. One day, while the ship was sailing at sea, a storm unexpectedly broke out. The sky suddenly turned dark. The wind also became stronger. The rain also fell. The waves rose. The terrifying storm became more and more violent. The merchant ships, who had been sailing back and forth along the sea, had never experienced such a terrible storm in their entire lives. They were worried that their ship would not be able to overcome the huge waves that were rolling up.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThey don't think this storm, which they have never seen before in their lives, is an ordinary occurrence. They think there must be something special about it. So they look for a reason. And they find a reason. It's precious.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Chinese monk's bag, which was among the stones and rubies, would be a curse. This was the first time such an item had been carried on a ship. This time, it would be the first time that such a bad luck had beenfallen. The hand of this bad luck \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003emust have been the Chinese monk's bag.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWith this thought in mind, the merchants decided to throw the Chinese monk's package into the sea.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Chinese monk, the package you are carrying is a package of misfortune. It is because of your package that this storm has come. Your package must be thrown into the sea. Then our ship will be saved from the storm and we will all be saved.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the merchants said this, the Chinese monk, in a panic, held the bee and his bundle in his arms and apologized to the merchants.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Daka, this storm is not caused by my luggage as you think. Do not throw my luggage into the sea. The things in this luggage are more valuable than my life.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Chinese monk pleaded, but the merchants would not budge. They tried to force the Chinese monk's bundle away from them, in order to throw it into the sea as they had decided. Then the Chinese monk, with tears streaming down his face, stood firm and did not let go of the bundle.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Lord Buddha, please protect your disciple’s bag from damage and decay. Please protect this precious treasure that your disciple has brought with him so that it reaches his kingdom.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs soon as the Chinese monk uttered this affirmation, whether it was due to the effect of the affirmation or just a coincidence, suddenly the sun appeared from behind the dark clouds. The wind's fury subsided. The blue sky smiled at the ship. The storm also stopped.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThat Chinese monk was none other than Fa Heian, a famous Chinese monk in world history and the history of Buddhism.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e ***\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBuddhism spread to China during the reign of the Han Dynasty (58-75 AD). In the 2nd century, Buddhist monks from India and other Buddhist countries came to China to spread Buddhism. The main work of the Buddhist monks from India and other Buddhist countries who came to China over a period of three hundred years, starting from the early 2nd century to the end of the 4th century, was to translate Buddhist scriptures into Chinese. Thanks to the efforts of these Buddhist monks, Buddhist scriptures spread throughout China. However, the Vinaya Pitaka was not included in the Buddhist scriptures translated into Chinese until then.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMeanwhile, Buddhist monasteries flourished in China.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1. \u003cem data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFa-Hien or Fa-hsien\u003c\/em\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe number of Buddhist monks has increased. When an organization is formed, it cannot exist without rules and regulations. Although the number of Buddhist monks in China has increased, the Chinese Buddhist monks and nuns still do not have a Vinaya, which is the rule book for the monks. This is a huge gap for the Chinese Buddhist monks and nuns. Among the Chinese monks who want to fill this gap is the monk Fa Heyan.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFa Heian's common name was \"Kong\". \"Fa Heian\" is the title of monk. He was from Guiyang County, Pinyang County, Shaanxi Province. He had three older brothers. All three of his older brothers died when he was young. He was very handsome when he was young, so his father sent him to a monastery when he was three years old. When he was ordained as a monk in a monastery, he immediately recovered. When he was ten years old, his father died. Then his uncle told him to change into a human being and go home. He replied, \"My father didn't ask me to change into a human being. I entered the religious order because I was tired of society.\" When his mother died, he returned home for a while. However, he returned to the monastery immediately after the cremation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne day, the monk Fa Heian was harvesting rice in the field with other monks for the monks. At that moment, some bad people came and stole the rice they had harvested. Then the other monks also ran away because they were afraid of the bad people. The monk Fa Heian did not run away. He faced the bad people.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"You can take the rice we have so laboriously harvested for the monks if you want. But I have one thing to say.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI want to say. You are living in such a different world because you did not have the seed of goodness in your past lives. Now, are you trying to steal the property of the monks and nuns again? If you do this, I am afraid that you will be even more miserable in your next life.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHaving said this, the ascetic Fa Hien returned to the monastery. The monks in the monastery surrounded him and gave him applause.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe ascetic Fa-hian became the young monk Fa-hian. The young monk Fa-hian became the elder monk Fa-hian. The elder monk Fa-hian studied the Buddhist scriptures that had been translated into Chinese. However, he was hesitant because he did not find the complete Vinaya, the code of conduct for the monks, in the Buddhist scriptures that had been translated into Chinese. Therefore, he decided to study the Vinaya Pitaka and take the Vinaya Pitaka with him on his return journey to India, the homeland of Buddhism.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFa Heian set out from Chang'an, China, in 399 AD. He was 65 years old at the time. From a modern perspective, it would be unthinkable for a 65-year-old man who was already in his prime to undertake a journey of hundreds of thousands of miles, crossing vast forests and mountains. However, Fa Heian's determination to achieve his great goal was not deterred by his advanced age. The vast forests, the mountains, the narrow deserts, the dangers\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958443221141,"sku":"","price":3600.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_0aa14b0d-8827-49c6-893d-6f5b59470373.jpg?v=1730209363"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-မဟတ္တမဂန္ဒီ-ကျန်းမာရေးသ၀ဏ်လွှာ","title":"Expert - Mahatma Gandhi's health message","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIntroduction\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI have been thinking about health issues for over twenty years. My unique situation in England has forced me to take special care of my diet. For these reasons, some of the health experiences I have had should be considered as true. Based on these experiences, I have developed certain strong beliefs. These beliefs I will write about for the benefit of my readers.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is an English proverb that says, “Prevention is better than cure.” It is easier and more beneficial to prevent diseases than to treat them. This is because diseases are generally caused by our ignorance and carelessness. Therefore, it is the duty of every thoughtful person to have a good knowledge of the rules and regulations regarding health. The main purpose of writing this book is to explain these rules and regulations. It is also to tell you how to treat some common diseases.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe English scholar Milton said that we can make heaven into hell and hell into heaven if we wish. Heaven and hell are the palms of our hands. Heaven is not in some celestial body, nor is hell somewhere inside the earth. This is also stated in a Sanskrit verse, “Manvam manussanam karanam bandha mokkhaya.” Therefore, the occurrence of disease or the freedom from disease is a matter of the palms of a person’s hands. Disease is not only the result of the actions we take. It is also the result of the thoughts we think. As a doctor once said, people die more from fear than from smallpox, dysentery, or polio. It is very true that cowards die many times before their time comes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIgnorance is generally the root cause of disease. Often, even when ordinary diseases arise, we do not know how to treat them, and when we do not know how to cure them, we resort to improper methods of treatment, which often produce terrible results. Ignorant of the ordinary rules of health, we use the wrong medicines. Or we resort to quacks. It is a very strange thing that we know less about things near us than about things far away.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWe are often ignorant of our own country or our own neighborhood, but we can tell you well about the mountains and rivers of England. We strive to know the constellations in the sky, but we do not try to understand the things in our own house. We are not aware of the unparalleled drama of nature. But we cannot sit still to watch the drama of man. We do not know how bones grow. How the blood circulates. How it can be polluted. How our limbs or senses are aroused by evil desires. How our brains can be at peace. There is no other object that is more connected with us than the body. But the strange thing is that we are ignorant of the body, while we are wise in other things.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is our duty to remove these difficulties. It is the duty of every person to have a reasonable knowledge of his body. Such education should be made compulsory in our schools. Nowadays, we do not even know how to treat a simple wound. We are always on our toes even when we get a thorn in our foot. But when we get bitten by a snake, we are speechless. If we say that an ordinary person cannot understand these facts, it would be only our foolishness. This book is written with the aim of making these facts easily understood by those who want to know them.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI do not mean to imply that the points I have made in this book have not been made known to anyone before. The reader will see that this book was written after reading many books and gaining experience. It is also intended to help those who are new to the subject to avoid confusion. One doctor advises that hot water should be used for a single ailment. Another doctor advises that cold water should be used. When it comes to such philosophies, I have made a definite personal decision after full consideration. This decision is explained in this book so that the reader can trust it.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEven when we have a common illness, we are accustomed to going to the doctor. Where there is no doctor, we seek medical treatment from our neighbors. We believe that without medicine, the illness cannot be cured. We suffer more from this than from any other cause. Our illnesses can certainly be cured. However, diseases cannot be cured by using medicine. Because sometimes medicine is not only useless, but also useless. Suppressing a disease with medicine is no different from covering up the garbage in the house. Because the more you try to cover up the garbage, the faster it rots and spreads a bad smell. Suppressing a disease is the same way. Therefore, only those who clear away the garbage or the illness by natural means can be wise. Nature tells us through disease that “inside our bodies there are accumulated impurities which are the habitat of diseases. These impurities should be removed by natural action.” We should not suppress these impurities within the body with medicines. Those who want to remove diseases with medicines are actually making natural action more difficult. By abstaining from food we can make natural action more powerful. By doing so, impurities will not accumulate in our bodies. We can purify our bodies by being in the open air or by sweating. Moreover, it is very necessary to control our minds.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf a bottle of medicine is brought into a house, we generally see that the number of bottles increases gradually. We see many people who are constantly on medication, but who are still suffering from diseases. Usually, these people use this doctor's medicine today and that doctor's medicine tomorrow. They spend their whole lives looking for a doctor who can remove their diseases forever. The late Stephenson once said that it is very surprising that herbs, which are unknown to the doctors, enter the body in the form of medicines. The old doctors also said the same. Although there are many medicines, diseases can usually be cured only by the laws of nature, says Sir John Havertz. Many patients die not from the disease but from the medicine, as Dr. Freed and Dr. Baker believed. Dr. May Sang-gu said that those who died because of the use of medicine were killed by war and famine.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt has even been said that the number of deaths is greater than the number of people who die. One thing we know from experience is that where there are many doctors, there are more diseases. Medicines are so widely used that even in the ordinary press we find advertisements for medicines.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBy considering the above, readers can understand that there is no need for a doctor when a disease occurs. For those who cannot resist doctors and medicines, we would like to advise them to trust themselves, not to bother doctors, and if they need a doctor's help, to call a suitable doctor and follow his instructions. However, it must be remembered that it is not in the hands of doctors to eradicate diseases at their root.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cem data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMohandas Karamchand Gandhi\u003c\/em\u003e\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958443516053,"sku":"","price":1350.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_a042a046-5142-4637-80f4-3edaaedaf7b1.jpg?v=1730209401"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဗုဒ္ဓမြတ်စွာ","title":"Paragu - Buddha","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eProphecy\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe body of the Buddha Gautama resided in the Tusita celestial realm, radiant with a radiant yellow body. All the gods and goddesses surrounded the body of the Buddha and bowed down in silence and reverence.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Many eons ago, during the time of the Buddha's birth, there was a hermit named Sumedha, who was full of virtue and concentration.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen news of the coming of the Buddha, the Great Buddha, was heard, everyone was busy preparing the way for him. Then the ascetic Sumedhara took the responsibility of preparing a path. When the ascetic Sumedhara saw the Buddha coming, surrounded by his disciples and disciples, he had a strong desire to become a Buddha like the Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the Buddha approached, the section of the road that Sumedhara was responsible for had not yet been paved. There was still a small section. There was still a gap in the middle of the road. There was no time to pave the remaining space. Then, in order to make it easier for the Buddha to walk, Sumedhara suddenly fell on his stomach and spread his long hair like a mat. At that moment, Sumedhara asked for a boon from the Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen the Blessed One, having looked at Sumedha, perceived with his foresight that, “The hermit who is now lying prostrate before me will become a Buddha in a future age.” He then proclaimed this to all the people.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe hermit Sumedhara was the incarnation of the Supreme Being Gautama, and the time had come for the boon he had requested to be fulfilled.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, all the gods and goddesses surrounded the Buddha's body and bowed in silence. This was because they knew that the time had come for the Buddha to descend to the human world, become the True Buddha, and preach the Dhamma to sentient beings.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e[2]\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe birth of a pure torch\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the northern part of India, at the foot of the Himalayas, there was a kingdom of the Sakya tribe called Kapilavatthu. In that kingdom, a great king named Suddhodana ruled. His wife was a virtuous woman named Mahamaya.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne night, while sleeping peacefully on the edge of the garden, Queen Mahamaya had a strange and mysterious dream: “A white elephant, making a pleasant sound, pierced her right side and entered her womb.” Such a dream symbolized the birth of the Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, as the time for the birth of the Buddha approached, Queen Maya had a strong desire to visit the land of the gods, where her relatives lived.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBetween the land of Kapilavatthu and the land of Devadaha, there was a beautiful and young garden of lotuses called Lumbini. The garden was filled with the fragrance of flowers and the branches of lotuses were green and beautiful. Bees and birds of all kinds flew around among the lotuses, which were in full bloom.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSeeing the beauty of the Lumbini garden, Queen Mahamaya, who had set out on a journey to the land of Devadaha, entered the garden and rested. As Queen Mahamaya entered the garden and paused, a beautiful and auspicious tree bent its branches so that she could hold it. Queen Mahamaya reached out and took hold of the tree branch. At that very moment, the Buddha was born without any pain and appeared in this world as a child. The whole of the earth and the sky were filled with joy. When King Suddhodana heard the news of the birth of his son, the beautiful and noble son, he was overjoyed and delighted beyond all expectation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, King Suddhodana held a grand celebration and distributed alms to the poor and the rich. The whole country was filled with joy and happiness. Many people came to see their son. Among them was a hermit named Yotta (Kaladevila). Yotta was a person who could see the future. Yotta saw the signs of becoming a Buddha on his son's body, big and small, and said firmly, \"When the boy grows up, he will become a Buddha who will save sentient beings.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMany astrologers and scholars made various predictions regarding the fate of the young son of the Buddha. Many astrologers and scholars made two different predictions: “If the son lives in society and inherits the kingdom, he will become a king of the universe, ruling over the four islands. Or if he leaves society and becomes a monk, he will become a Buddha who is the reliance of beings.” But a young brahmin named Sudatta (Kondanya) made one prediction: “After seeing the four great signs of old age, illness, death, and becoming a monk, the son will go out into the forest and become a Buddha who is the reliance of men and gods.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, the naming ceremony for the son was held in a grand manner according to royal tradition. At the naming ceremony, the son was given the name “Siddhartha”.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSeven days after the birth of the son of the body, his mother, Queen Mahamaya, passed away. This is because it is not customary for a mother who has given birth to a Bodhisattva to live in the human world for more than seven days. After his mother Mahamaya passed away from the human world, she became a deva in the Tusita celestial realm. In the future, the son of the Buddha went to the Tusita celestial realm where his mother was a deva to preach the Dhamma.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568103612565,"sku":"","price":2700.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_1c70c549-2fd2-4a63-b205-830cda194177.jpg?v=1730209466"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဗုဒ္ဓဒိုင်ယာရီ","title":"Expert - Buddha Diary","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThey bow only to wealth and power.\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWho would call me a poor man? I have a palace. I have wealth. I have a beautiful wife. I have children. Everyone obeys my orders. Yet I am not satisfied. Is this all my life is? Am I really great? Hundreds of servants bow down to me. Do they bow down to me? No. Do they bow down to my wealth? If I were not born in a royal family, if I did not have such wealth, who among them would bow down to me? There is no respect for me in their hearts. They are the servants of wealth. I am the greatest among these servants. It is only superficial greatness.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eToday I went out to the garden. I saw a monk. He had nothing. He filled his stomach with whatever he received from alms. But he did not care about my wealth. He was poorer than my servants and servants. But he did not bow to me. When I looked at him, he smiled at me as if he were greater than me and went away.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eToday everyone bows to me. Tomorrow, if my youth is gone, if my wealth is destroyed, if a king and emperor usurps my throne, who will come and bow to me? They bow to me without thinking. But that monk will not care about any king and emperor who can usurp my wealth. He does not bow before anyone without thinking. He bows to his teacher or to another monk who is greater than him, it is true. But such a bow is a bow with a respectful heart. In respect one establishes one's will. There is freedom. Where is there such freedom, such dignity in bowing before wealth and power?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThus, on this path, I am a very insignificant person. To make me forget my own smallness, I have created earthly creatures that move around in the form of servants\/handmaids.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn this way, we deceive ourselves. He who deceives himself deceives the world. Is a life lived through deception even life?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWho will understand my feelings? If I run away from here, the world \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ewill think of me as a scoundrel or a madman. But no one will understand the secret of my feelings. Today, although I am called a Siddha (perfected one), how imperfect am I?\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568104792213,"sku":"","price":3600.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_27b20680-ed9d-40ee-bd56-070be9aa0091.jpg?v=1730209491"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဖေါ်မဲ့ဟင်္သာ","title":"Paragu - Phomaen Hintha","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e( 1 )\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the southern coastal region of Payu, there is a high and steep mountain called “Golden Cup”. When the sky is clear and clear, the lower half of the mountain is surrounded by a stunning green landscape, and the red roofs of the roofs are visible from afar, overlapping each other like fish scales. There \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e, an ancient temple called “Sea Cloud” still stands, as intact as it was when the rice dynasty fell.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the San King's family was killed, Lu Su Fu fled with his adopted son, and instead of being caught by the rebels who followed him to exterminate them in the mountains, he committed suicide, sacrificing his own life and that of his adopted son, so as not to tarnish the honor of the country.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSome of the surviving members of the San King clan fled to this place, shaved their heads and became monks. They prayed to God day and night for the soul of the departed king.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn this way, even today, a cloud of longing and sorrow is seen covering the sky as far as the eye can see on the mountain peaks. The sound of the sea waves, which are not only soft and boring, is also often heard. When the person hears these waves, he sighs deeply and remembers the past. He is afraid that the past will reappear in his memory, so he is afraid to return to the past.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe precious roof and flower decorations of the monastery I am describing now are like all other ancient relics. Near the monastery, a clear and cool stream meanders silently. Pine trees also grow in rows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe monks who live inside the monastery take the precepts very seriously. They pay attention to religious ethics and customs. They live with dignity. There is no sound in the monastery. They are very careful not to make any noise even when handling food and utensils.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEvery year, when winter ends, a ceremony is held at the monastery to instruct the monks and nuns. However, the number of monks and nuns who come to the mountain is very small. Because the mountain is very steep and scary, and the path to the mountain is very narrow and very dangerous. It is not easy for ordinary people to climb the mountain from that narrow path.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne day, it was early in the morning. The dull, dull sound of the brass bells was spreading all around. At that time, I was leaning against the tower that rose high into the sky from a corner of the monastery, and I was looking at the seagulls that appeared and disappeared in the distant sky. The seagulls flew away as they approached.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe weather was extremely cold for a long time, and the fierce sea winds had the power to blow a person away for miles. That day, my initial probationary period in the monastery was thirty years, and when I think about my time here, I can say that the thirty days had passed without any trouble. Today I was able to go down the mountain to see my former teacher, the monk. In the following years, sweeping leaves and lighting incense were to be my only duties.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs I thought about this, tears suddenly started to flow from my eyes. I sighed.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Everyone is saying that I don't have a mother anymore. Is it true that I'm a rat? No, that's a lie.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI cried out in my mind. “After my adoptive father passed away, I have been reduced to a mere creature, but every time the wind blows through the trees, or the rain falls, or the entire universe is silent, I hear the voice of my beloved mother calling me. But my heart itself does not know where the call comes from. I cherish and value the thought of it. I want to savor that thought and think about it again and again.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter taking a deep breath, I continued thinking.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Mother, why didn't you let me see you at least once since I was born nine or ten months ago? Shouldn't you know that your son is wandering aimlessly around the village and experiencing the highest level of suffering?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that moment, the waves of the sea were shining brightly under the sunlight. They were so beautiful and dazzling that they were almost blinding. I put on my robes and went with thirty-six of my five companions. We all walked in a row. We held incense sticks in both hands. We went up to the main hall where the ceremony was held, and we took our places on the left side of the throne, standing motionless like statues of stone.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAll the monks from all the surrounding mountains had gathered there. After the recitation of the Buddha's prayer and the offering of incense, there was complete silence. Not even the sound of birds and animals could be heard.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen a great monk arrived and recited the Dhamma in a sorrowful voice.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"You who wish to become a monk should turn your faces towards God and recite three prayers in gratitude to your parents who raised you.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that moment, tears started streaming down my cheeks one by one. I couldn't even cover my face. My companions and the other five monks were also crying. When the ceremony was over, the monks came one by one to give us advice and encouragement.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“May your disciples be healthy and happy. Your disciples’ knowledge is profound. Your disciples’ passion for the Dhamma is great. From now on, each of you should serve and serve your own teachers and monks. One day in the future, at some gathering held on a mountain where the Dhamma is hidden, you will be reunited with each other in joy.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI listened attentively to the teachings of the monks. Their voices, their words, were kind and beautiful. I was present the entire time during the ritual ceremony. Then I received the certificate of ordination as a monk.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter wiping away my tears and parting with the monks, I slowly walked down the mountain. The leaves had fallen from the trees on both sides of the road. Is it a cold, sad world? The only sign of life is the woodcutters who appear and disappear among the trees. How could the woodcutters understand that there is still an indelible sadness in the heart of someone who has left the world?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis chapter is the beginning of my book. All the events recorded in this book are true.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568106299541,"sku":"","price":2070.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_2dc68d24-dd33-4446-b6b0-dd2f98add0a4.jpg?v=1730209527"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ပုံပြဗုဒ္ဓ၀င်","title":"Paragu - a Buddhist monk","description":"","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568109445269,"sku":"","price":7200.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_dabc3b58-12ca-4cfc-be3f-ec57ee13edd7.jpg?v=1730209558"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ပဥ္စ၀ဂ္ဂီ","title":"Expert - Pansavaggi","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFive-fold\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMy teacher and I were on a large boat that sailed westward across the vast ocean. At that time, monks and laypeople like me who wanted to travel from one country to another, whether for trade or for the affairs of kings and queens, had to travel in boats and ships.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBefore our time, in ancient times, there were monks who traveled from country to country for the three religious purposes of Pariyatti, Paripatti, and Pati Veda. In the time of these monks, there were hardly any boats or ships like in our time. Therefore, in those times, monks who traveled from country to country for the benefit of the world and the religious purpose had to cross vast forests and mountains repeatedly to reach their destination, facing the danger of their lives. During such travels, many monks lost their lives due to natural disasters and the dangers of wild animals.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn our time, since the communication between countries has improved, there is no longer any need to cross vast forests and mountains and risk one's life to travel. Especially now that our journey is by sea, there are ships that travel between countries. If we follow a boat or a ship that is traveling with us for the purpose of buying and selling goods, we can reach our destination safely.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI am a monk. My native village is Sappada, and I am also called Sappada, as my original name has been lost. I am of the Mon tribe. Now, call me\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e My teacher, Uttara Jivama Thera, is also of the Mon lineage. My teacher, Uttara Jivama Thera, resides in Bagan.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen King Anawrahta returned to Bagan after defeating Thaton, he brought with him monks from Thaton. When these monks arrived in Bagan, they settled in Ngampittaung, Myungkapa, Tumayin, and Tamani. The monks who settled in Ngampittaung were called the Ngampittaunggyi sect, the monks who settled in Myungkapa were called the Myungkapagyi sect, and the monks who settled in Tamani were called the Tamanigii sect.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMy teacher, Uttara Jivama Thera, who brought me here, was the head monk of the Ngampittaung sect. Uttara Jivama Thera was the third head monk in Bagan after Shin Arahan, the first head monk.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the time of Bagan's peak of development, the country where Buddhism flourished and spread was the country of Lankadeepa and Siyol. Buddhism is like a river. From that main river, two tributaries split and flowed in two directions. However, the two tributaries reunited at one point and became one. From Zambudipa Island, the main river of Buddhism split into two branches and flowed. The one who opened the way for one of the tributaries of the river of Buddhism was Maha Mahinda. One branch of the river of Buddhism flowed from Zambudipa to Siyol Island. The other tributary of the river of Buddhism split and flowed into Suvannabhumi, Myanmar. The ones who paved the way for that tributary were the Venerable Sonama and the Venerable Uttarama.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe two branches of this religion met at one time, one after the other, and then met again. During the reign of King Anawrahta of Bagan and King Vijayabahu of Lanka, the Myanmar religion sown by the Venerable Sonam and the Venerable Uttarama met with the Lanka, Lanka, founded by Maha Mahinda. During the reign of King Anawrahta of Bagan, at the request of King Anawrahta, the Tooth Relic sent by King Vijayabahu of Lanka was worshipped in the pagodas and temples of Bagan. King Anawrahta also sent the copies of the Pitaka scriptures and monks he had received from Thaton to Lanka.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTaking advantage of the growing bilateral and political ties between the two allied countries, the head of the Ngampittaung Buddhist sect in Bagan,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Venerable Uttarajivama Thera set out on a journey to Sithol Island. The monk who had gone to Sithol Island before Uttarajivama Thera was Pandasaku Thera. However, Pandasaku Thera had a disagreement with King Narathu, who was ruling Bagan at that time, and so he went to Sithol Island, so he did not receive the honor of “the first traveler to Sithol Island.” But now, the Venerable Uttarajivama, who has set out on a journey to Sithol Island with me, has received the honor of “the first traveler to Sithol Island.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the beginning of the journey, the Venerable Uttara Jivama Thera arrived at the port city of Pathein. Before setting sail, the Venerable Uttara Jivama Thera came to my village. At that time, I had already attained the ascetic ordination. When the Venerable Uttara Jivama Thera met me, he asked me if I would go with him to the island of Siyaol. At that time, I was happy to be a monk and enter the religious order. I was already teaching the asceticism and the scriptures. When the Venerable Uttara Jivama Thera asked him if he would go to the island of Siyol, I, who was eager to go to the flourishing land of Bagan and teach the scriptures, was told that I would go to Siyol, not only in Bagan but also overseas, where the flourishing land of Siyol was. I did not want to miss this great opportunity that had caught my attention and I promised, “I will go to Siyol, wherever your disciple, the Venerable, calls me.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Venerable Uttara Jivama Thera wanted me to become a disciple on his journey to Sithol Gyun, and because he hoped that if I studied the scriptures with the monks of Pariyatti Akya Amaw Sayadaw in Sithol Gyun, I would become a monk who would be of great benefit to the Pagan religion in the future, he asked my parents and teachers for permission to take me on his journey to Sithol Gyun as a disciple.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOur boat, which left the coast of Myanmar, has been traveling at sea for many days. Our boat is getting closer and closer to Sithol Island. Today, the waves have subsided, and our journey is calm and peaceful. However, no matter where we look, we can only see the horizon and the vast sea. During our journey, we spend a lot of time\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the Venerable Uttara Jivama, who was meditating on a boat, reached a place above the sea, he paused for a moment and spoke about something.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"My lord Sappada, as I arrived at this sea, I remembered an incident that had occurred many years ago in this sea, something extraordinary, and which I had heard about through word of mouth.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen Venerable Uttarajivama Thera began to speak in this way, I became intensely interested in hearing about the incident, as it had happened on the sea where we were currently sailing.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568114294933,"sku":"","price":7125.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_06c4062d-dd5d-4861-9155-f11bbde88ba8.jpg?v=1730209604"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ပဥ္စတန္တရ","title":"Expert - Five Stars","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIntroduction\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe German scholar Werner Wittenberg, who wrote the “History of Indian Literature,” was once asked a strange question by an Indian scholar. “If India had a gift to the world, what would it be?” The question was asked. “If we were to answer the question of what gift India gave the world, it would be fiction in which animals and birds were used as characters.” Werner Wittenberg replied. Indeed, ancient Indian fiction has had a long history of contact with world literature. The Panchsantara is one of the best-known, oldest, and best-known collections of ancient Indian fiction.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe author of the Pansantara was a Brahmin scholar named Vinsamma (Vashanushmara). The scribe fused ancient ethical, political, and social texts such as Manu, Brihapati, Sukka, Prasara, Vyasa, and Sanaka, and wrote the Pansantara in the Thekkada language in a new style that would be easy to educate and enlighten the masses.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere was a recorded incident. The Persian king Khusrau, who held the position of both the royal physician and the minister, called the Pansantara a medicine that brings the dead back to life. The minister once read in a book that “there is a medicine that brings the dead back to life on a mountain in the Middle East.” Wanting to find this strange medicine, the minister went to the Middle East in about 550 AD and searched for the medicine in many places. When he could not find the medicine anywhere, he became discouraged and asked an Indian scholar, “Where is the medicine in this country?” The Indian scholar replied, “I have read in the book, my lord. The river of life that brings the dead back to life is none other than the river of knowledge. The mountain from which the river of knowledge springs is none other than the river of wisdom. I am talking about the wise. Such a river of life is found in our country, in a book called the Pentateuch.” When the lord heard this from the Indian scholar, he took a copy of the Pentateuch to Iran and had it translated into Pahlavi for the Iranian king to read. This translation was the first translation of the Pentateuch into a foreign language. It is now known that this translation has not been found. Then, in 570 AD, the Pahlavi Pentateuch was translated into the ancient Syrian language. This translation was printed in the middle of the nineteenth century. The translators were German scholars. It is said that this translation is very close to the meaning of the original Sanskrit Pansantara and to the stories of the epic.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBased on the Pahlavi translation, Abdullah Ibn al-Mukalla translated the Pentateuch into Arabic in the eighteenth century. The title of this translation is \"Kalila and Dimana\". The names of the Karataka and Damanaka in the original Pentateuch are changed. The translator added some illustrations. It is said that this book is one of the most popular books in Arabic.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTranslations of the Pentateuch based on the Arabic translation appeared one after another in Europe. In the eleventh century, the Pentateuch was translated into Greek. This translation is the earliest European translation of the Pentateuch. Through this translation, the Pentateuch was translated into Russian and other Slavic languages ​​of Eastern Europe. Then, the Greek translation of the Pentateuch spread to Western Europe, and from the sixteenth century onwards, the Pentateuch was translated into Latin, Italian, and German.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAround 1251, the Arabic Pentateuch was translated into Spanish. The Pentateuch was also translated into Hebrew through the Arabic translation. Based on this translation, a Jewish monk named John of Capua, a native of southern Italy, translated the Pentateuch into Latin between 1260 and 1270. The translation was called \"The Book of the Dead, the Dictionary of Human Life.\" John of Capua's translation of the Pentateuch became quite popular in medieval European literature, and through it, the Pentateuch was translated into many European languages. Around 1480, John of Capua's translation was translated into German. The German translation was so popular that it was reprinted over and over again, and is said to have been published more than twenty times in fifty years. The Panchatantra was also translated into languages ​​such as Danish, Dutch, and Irish through this German translation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Pentateuch was translated into Spanish, Czech, and Italian through the Latin translation of John Capua. A writer named Doni translated the Pentateuch into Italian in 1552. From this translation, Sir Thomas Masnow translated the Pentateuch into English for the first time. This translation was published a second time in 1601. This English translation of the Pentateuch involved six stages of translation: from Sanskrit to Pahlavi, from Pahlavi to Arabic, from Arabic to Hebrew, from Hebrew to Latin, from Latin to Italian, and from Italian to English. (In 1942, Stanton Rice and twenty years ago, the American scholar Ryder also translated the Pentateuch into English.)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the twelfth century, a man named Nusrullah translated the Pentateuch from Arabic into Persian. Based on this Persian translation, a Persian translation of the Pentateuch was published in the fifteenth century. The number of languages ​​translated from this translation was almost as large as the number of languages ​​translated from the Arabic translation. The Persian Pentateuch was also translated into Turkish, West Asian, and Central Asian languages. In 1644, the same book was translated into French. The French translation is known as the Tales of Pilpilly. The famous French novelist La Fontaine collected many stories from the stories of the wise man Pilpilly and wrote his novels. Then, eighty years later, in 1724, a Turkish translation of the Persian text and another French translation of the French text appeared. These French texts and the translations from them were very popular. These translations were also very popular in Greece, Hungary, Poland, Holland, Sweden, Germany, and England.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn this way, it is clear how much the world is interested in the Pansantara, judging by the way it is translated into world languages. In Myanmar, some of the Pansantara stories are so much integrated with Burmese culture that they can be considered Burmese folk tales.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere are about eight versions of the Pansantara. The one I have translated into Burmese is the most common. In this Myanmar translation of the Pansantara, I have tried to make the text more concise, and have reduced the ethical verses as much as possible, and have translated them with emphasis on the story.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: right;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eExpert\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: right;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e22, 10, 65.\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568115081365,"sku":"","price":7125.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_3c0d0f80-039c-4b2e-960b-23aeadca1091.jpg?v=1730209629"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ပရကထာ","title":"Expert - Prakatha","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Leti Pandita Saya U Maung Gyi\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“A black emerald, a green hand, a beautiful jade mountain The poet who composed the Yatu Sari-Gon died in April 1939, a year after composing the Yatu Sari-Gon.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs the poet had instructed before his death, his body was cremated on the banks of the Sallawatty River. A year before his death, the poet had written a poem on the occasion of the Buddha's birthday and bowed his head to the Jade Mountain Pagoda on the other side of the Sallawatty River.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNow it has struck again for the second time. The smoke from the cremation pyre rises into the sky and crosses the Sallawatty River towards the Jade Mountain Pagoda on the other side of the river. The poet is the poet U Maung Gyi, a monk of the Le Ti Pandita.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLeti Pandita Saya U Maung Gyi passed away in April 1939, having lived only 61 years. However, Leti Pandita Saya U Maung Gyi, during his short life span, wrote more letters, poems, novels, and books than ten or twenty writers, poets, and scribes combined could have written. It is rare to find a writer in the Burmese literary world who could write such a large number of lasting and solid works, not just cheap ones, in such a short life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“I, Leti Pandita, was born at dawn on Thursday, the 9th day of the first lunar month of the year 1240. Today, the 9th day of the first lunar month of the year 1288 is Thursday. This book of questions and answers also ends with the month, day, and date of birth.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The date of birth of Leti Pandita is known based on what the scribe himself wrote in the conclusion of the Pathānāma-Aṃṭhāna.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLeti Pandita was born in Nyaung Phyu Pin village, seven miles south of Monywa town. His parents were U Rau and Daw Tat. When he was young, Leti Pandita was called Maung Thant. At the age of 7, Maung Thant began studying as a monk at the Mayan Pin Monastery in Nyaung Phyu Pin village.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe learned the Tenpongyi, Mangalasuttha, Preikgyi, and Lokaniti within a year, and also mastered the Lokaniticho and Dhammanitho. He was ordained as a monk at the age of nine. The title of monk is Shinpandisa.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSoon after his birth, his mother Daw Tat passed away, and he returned to live with his old father. When he was 13 years old, his father passed away again, leaving Maung Thant, a young boy without siblings, living a lonely life in the middle of the world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs is common with orphans, he did not live a settled life, but was a vagabond, a vagabond, and a vagabond. When he was 18 years old, he took the monastic vows for the eighth time and went to the monastery of Leti Sayadaw in Monywa in March 1899.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSince he came to the Leti Sayadaw, Shin Pandisa's academic career began to blossom. One of Leti Sayadaw's teachers, Salin Sayadaw, was named U Pandisa. When the Sayadaws gave their monks titles, they did not usually give them the titles of other teachers they respected. If they called their students by their teacher's name, they would be displeased because they were calling their students by their teacher's name.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen Shin Pandisa came to Leti Sayadaw, Leti Sayadaw would call his disciple Shin Pandisa “Pandisa.” If he called him like this, since his teacher Salin Sayadaw’s title was U Pandisa, he would not have a pure heart, even though he would have respected and honored the teacher. Therefore, Leti Sayadaw changed Shin Pandisa’s title to Shin Pandita.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen Shin Pandita taught the basic scriptures of the Pitaka to the Venerable Leti, he was so intelligent that the Venerable Buddha himself praised him for his extraordinary knowledge.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the age of 20, he became a monk and soon became a lay person in the Letti region. U Pandita not only mastered the Pitaka scriptures but also became a renowned monk with a wealth of knowledge in the worldly and spiritual sciences, such as the history, the great works, and the deep works.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eU Pandita, who was taught worldly and spiritual values ​​from a young age, and who had the seed of poetry, developed a poetic instinct when he studied the poetry collections of Leti Sayadaw. He became a poet.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that time, U Pandita became famous as “Grammar Pandita” for his mastery of Pali grammar, and “Poetry Pandita” for his excellence in poetry.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAmong the Leti Sayadaws and their contemporaries, one of the most famous Sayadaws was Visuddhayona Sayadaw. Visuddhayona Sayadaw was not only well-versed in the Pali scriptures but also proficient in Sanskrit.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Pali Pitakas of the Buddha contain many Indian influences, and Sanskrit influences are also present depending on the context. The Indian background and Sanskritism are helpful in understanding the Pali Pitakas.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, in ancient times, monks, especially some of the Shwe Kyin sect monks, studied Sanskrit. Abyarama Sayadaw of the Shwe Kyin sect was an exceptional scholar of the Pali Pitaka scriptures and opened a new chapter in the history of Myanmar Sanskrit literature.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Visuddhayon Sayadaw was also a Sayadaw who studied Sanskrit along with Pali literature. Therefore, the Leti Sayadaw sent his disciple U Pandita to the contemporary Visuddhayon Sayadaw, who was well-versed in not only Pali scriptures but also Sanskrit scriptures. In doing so, the Leti Sayadaw had a broad perspective. The Sayadaw did not stick to one sect but allowed his disciple to learn from a Sayadaw of another sect.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eU Pandita was called “Leti Pandita” because he was a monk at the Visuddhayama Monastery, and because the Visuddhayama Monastery’s venerable master had come to U Pandita from the Leti Monastery and was a disciple of the Leti Sayadaw.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It was called Kaung Letipandita. From that time on, it was called Letipandita.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Referring to that time\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Venerable Sunissaya,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Sakatesuti Kovidam,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e True wisdom, Covid-19.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568117112981,"sku":"","price":11400.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_a40d7e1a-0e83-4ca1-a83a-a3f80f9d25fe.jpg?v=1730209651"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ပန်းပုဆရာ","title":"Expert - Sculptor","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e [ 1 ]\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was raining stones. It was raining from all sides. It was raining from the front and the back. A large crowd of angry people gathered on the street, shouting and shouting. Aggee Wamma, who had been chased away, ran in fear and trembling. He was exhausted from running, so he stopped for a moment behind the house and breathed heavily. He looked to the north and south from behind the trees. The rain of stones had not stopped. He had not stopped running either.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRunning, Aggaivam reached the banks of the Godavari River. He pushed his way through the crowd that had gathered on the banks of the Godavari River and sat down, exhausted, under a tree. The crowd was left behind. Their bricks and stones could not reach him. He had fled beyond the city limits.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAggivarma was covered in dust. He looked down at his clothes. His clothes were torn to shreds. His legs were dripping with blood. His other limbs were also badly injured. Sweat and dust were caked on his face. The wrinkles on his forehead suddenly softened. A faint smile appeared on his lips. Aggivarma sighed.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe distant city of Nashik had awakened. It was busy with its daily activities. Dressed in colorful clothes, carrying water pots, welcoming the sun, and arching its back, the women descended the steps of the bathing platform. Then, after bathing and dressing, they climbed the steps of the bathing platform one step at a time. Aggivarma closed his eyes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHolding a stone, Agivamma enters the meditation room. The stone hurts his leg. The city of Nashik, which gave him shelter, has become his enemy overnight. The one who welcomed him with loving arms is now throwing stones at him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWith a deep sigh, Agga Vamana opened his eyes. In front of him, the Godavari River flowed smoothly, making a soft sound. The river flowed like time. Leaving the land of its origin, it flowed along the winding path of the principle, and he did not know where it was going.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen did the ancestors come from the Gandhav region? Amidst the sound of the waves, Aggavarman heard the sound of horses' hooves. The waves moved forward. The horses moved forward. When they reached the region of Sorattha, the reins of the horses were loosened. The ancestors settled in that region. Somewhere in Sorattha, somewhere in the city of Nashik, a flower was floating in the river with a swift and swift speed.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI heard that during the reign of King Ashoka, the Yavanas (Greeks) ruled Sorattha. But now Ashoka is history. Sorattha is a prosperous country. A country with abundant rice and paddy. A magnificent country. But it cannot feed me. It cannot provide me with a livelihood. The soft fingers of the artist are holding the hard reins of a horse in Sorattha. The life of the uncertain people with no guarantees is like a river. There is no stability. It is changing.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAgga Vamara is thinking.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e His father is a craftsman. He breathes life into the stone. The stone breathes life into his father's hands. His father is a creator. A builder.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Agga Vamara was speechless.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe who breathes life into stone cannot make himself alive. His blood has become sweat. Living has become the covering of death.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA great famine has come. The river is boiling. The earth is groaning. It is begging for rain with its mouth open. The rain is pitiful and cannot shed even a tear or two. The earth is unconscious. It is lifeless. The moving stone on the rock has stopped. It has fallen. The one who gives life to the statue, makes the statue live.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe artist himself has become lifeless. His father has left this world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAggaivammar's attention shifted to the city of Nashik. The tall temples and the spires of the temples were shining brightly in the morning sunlight. Bells were ringing. Gods and goddesses were being worshipped. It was not known where the unfinished statue of the deity had ended up. If it had been completely finished, it would have been installed in one of the temples as a deity and a deity to be worshipped.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAggavarman stood unsteadily. He still had the same stone in his hand. He thought that Nashik was following him. It was a burden for him to leave Nashik and run away. His gaze fell on the river, which was flowing smoothly. Then he returned to the forest.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe was only fifteen years old when he worked for a wealthy farmer. He had many horses to look after. He expressed his desire to be trained by his father in the trade. However, he did not succeed. \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was important for him not to be an artist, but to be a businessman. He still had to earn a living.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe demon devoured his father. He also killed the farmer. His mother, however, is unknown. People talk about her. Some say she was a Hindu woman. Others say she was an outcast from the Sakas. Aggivarma does not even know whether his mother is dead or alive.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen he had gone a little way, Aggavarman shuffled his feet and sat down again. His eyes fell on the rolling waves of the Godavari River. The waves were playing with the sunlight. The river accepted the dirty water with the same love as it accepts the fresh water, which is full of fragrance. Aggavarman surveyed. But the human society is not a river. The human society is a mountainous region. The trees and bamboos grow unevenly in each place. The human society could not give his mother shelter. It could not give him a place to lie down.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAggivarma left home early. His life was carefree. He had no responsibilities. He wanted to practice his art. He wanted to continue his father's legacy. He wanted to maintain his father's legacy. The city of Nashik attracted him. The news of Nashik spread far and wide. Once upon a time, the kings of the Satavahana dynasty ruled that city. The silver coins minted with the seal of these kings and emperors were minted.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEven the country of Sorattha is recognized. There are great artists in that city. Great craftsmen are based. Fine artists are also honored. Agga Vamara is as fast as electricity.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e With great speed, he crossed a distance of many eons and arrived at the city of Nashik.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis very city of Nashik is today throwing stones at him. Nashik respects art but does not understand people. But where is the place where people are understood? The world always wants to frown at people. It wants to frown.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter thinking this, Aggivarma stopped his shaky steps. He could not walk any further. He often looked towards Nashik. It was as if something had been forgotten in Nashik. The sun was also gradually rising. Mist and smoke were floating in Nashik. Nashik was busy.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Godavari River is not the same. It changes with the weather. In the summer season, it is scorched by the sun. In the winter season, it is slender and graceful, like a young woman. In the winter season, it is remembered whether one is practicing the Dhamma. The soul\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf it is changing, can the body remain unchanged? The soul of Nashik is changing like the Godavari River.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNow the Satavahana kings are no longer in power in Nashik. There is no peace in many places. Anarchy reigns. Discontent is widespread. Often the Sakas invade. The people are in chaos. They are in chaos.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDuring this time, Nashik had changed a lot. It had changed a lot. But Aggivarma now had no way to stay in Nashik. Nashik was his city, but he had almost no way to be a Nashiker again. He still thought that the crowd was following him. Aggivarma got up and continued his journey.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHis body was slender. His skin was white. His face was pleasant. His hair was long and curly. He was tall and stout. His expression was calm and serious. The owner of these qualities, Aggivarma, walked forward step by step, brushing the dust from his tattered yellow clothes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"That's the city of Nashik up ahead,\" an old man asked with a condescending expression.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Oh... yes... of course,\" Aggivarma replied enthusiastically.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Now... we've been traveling for many days, and now our journey is coming to an end.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e| The old man looked at the woman who was following him. It was not far from Nashik. They went with happy faces. After many days, it seemed as if their plan had been fulfilled. It was as if a family had set out on a pilgrimage to Nashik. Seeing them so happy, Aggavarman smiled.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Where did you guys come from?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e This time, Agga Vamara asked.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"They came from the Supreme Court.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The old man answered Aggivarma's question and continued his journey towards Nashik with slow steps.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “How many days does the Patitthana have to come?” “For many days.” “Why did they come here? Is it because there is famine there?”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"The famine is in our region. There is no famine in Pati. There is always plenty of rice and paddy there.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Agga Vamara became somewhat agitated. A\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568121176213,"sku":"","price":6750.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_5e952911-1a10-4137-b4a2-cb6aa58562be.jpg?v=1730209685"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ပဏ္ဍိတကထာ","title":"Expert - Pandita Katha","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe first person to translate the Pali scriptures into English\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e George Tanna (1799-1843)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the present day, Buddhism is also flourishing in the West. The Pali scriptures, which are the expounding of the Buddha's teachings, are also the most studied and studied texts by scholars and researchers. The Pali Bible Society of England, which publishes and translates the Pali scriptures into English, was established more than a hundred years ago. However, before that time, the Pali scriptures and the Pali language were not well-known in the West. No one thought of them as worthy of admiration.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that time, a person appeared who studied the Pali language with great respect. He was an Englishman named George Tanna. If we were to write about the flourishing of Eastern literature and the history of Eastern countries in the West, we would not be able to fail to mention George Tanna at the forefront. George Tanna was Il\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1. George Turner\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe was a unique pioneer among the British who pursued the study of Eastern literature, which was not well-regarded in the West at that time, with unwavering perseverance, despite various obstacles and difficulties, and rebelled against prejudice and different views.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eGeorge Danna's studies of Oriental literature and history, which began with the study of the Pali language, greatly contributed not only to Western studies of these subjects, but also to studies of Eastern countries.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs we all know, Pali is an ancient language similar to Sanskrit. It is the language in which the Theravada Buddhist scriptures were written. About three hundred years before Christ, during the reign of the Buddhist emperor Sri Dhammasoka, the Pitakas, the Buddhist scriptures, were brought to the island of Lanka (Sri Lanka). From that time on, the study of Pali flourished in the monasteries called Sangharamas throughout Ceylon. At that time, Pali became a language used by scholars, just like Latin in the Middle Ages in Europe. At that time, when many commentaries on the Pitakas, the opening chapters, and the eighth chapters of the Pitakas appeared in Ceylon, the pace of Pali study and teaching increased rapidly.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThus, the pace of Pali language study increased and Pali became the language of scholars, and even religious history and the annals of the ruling kings and emperors were written in Pali. Among the historical books written in Pali at that time, the Dipavamsa and the Mahavamsa are prominent books. These books are high-level Pali epics written in elegant and graceful Pali verses. In addition to these epics, other Pali epics on various topics also appeared. Based on this, it is clear that it is not easy to understand Buddhism and national culture in Lanka without learning Pali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTo assess Jordan's efforts in the field of Pali studies, it is necessary to take a brief look at the state of Pali studies in Ceylon at the beginning of the 19th century. For almost three hundred years, the island was ruled alternately by the Portuguese and the Dutch.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCeylon (Sri Lanka) then came under British rule in 1796. The last Ceylonese king was deposed in 1815, and the entire country of Ceylon came under British rule. It was about 70 years before the British took over all of Burma. From that time on, the national culture of Ceylon gradually faded away.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen one country rules another, the country under its rule is not very willing to surrender. Those who do not want to lower their flag fight back with all their might. When foreigners first took over Burma, the foreign government could not completely eliminate the Burmese patriots who resisted. Similarly, in Ceylon, the people who did not want to bow their heads took up arms and fought against the foreign government. At that time, the development of arts and crafts was neglected. When they did not succeed in fighting the enemy, they retreated to the safer foothills. In that situation, education was completely neglected. Religion and education began to decline.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOnly a few cultural and intellectual leaders are keeping the spark of the literary past alive, which has not yet been completely extinguished. It is true that there are Buddhist monks who are well versed in the Pali scriptures. However, the monks do not know any foreign languages ​​and are therefore not in a position to communicate with the outside world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that time, British rule in Ceylon began. The British, who came to Ceylon with administrative duties, did not respect the local religion, literature, and culture because they were superior to them. They believed that the literature that had developed in Ceylon was not worth studying carefully because it consisted of legends, myths, and glorification of the past.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThese considerations prevented any European from studying the literature that had developed in Ceylon. If anyone did, it was inevitable that he would be criticized by the public. Amidst these difficulties and obstacles, George Tanana was a remarkable man.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eGeorge Tanner, an early British civil servant in Ceylon, despite the obstacles and difficulties that surrounded him, pursued his studies of Pali literature and the ancient history of Lanka and Ceylon without hesitation. The difficulties he faced in his studies were immense. However, these difficulties could not deter his zeal and diligence. His efforts were more successful than he had expected.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf you read the letter about George Tanner, which Sir Emerson included in his book Lankadeepa Ceylon, published in 1859, you can understand the story of George Tanner's life and the difficulties he faced in his early years. Some of the information in the letter is as follows...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Jordan was the eldest son of the Honourable Jordan, the first Earl of Winchester. His mother, Emily Lee, was a niece of Cardinal Du Bois-Sue. Born in Ceylon in 1799, he was educated in England under the tutelage of Sir Thomas MacMillan, then Governor of Ceylon. He entered the civil service in 1818. He was promoted to the highest civil service rank.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“In addition to fulfilling his duties as a civil servant, he also learned the native Sinhalese and Pali languages ​​to a high degree of proficiency. Pali was a language only known to Buddhist monks, and even among them, there were many who were illiterate. At that time, there were no dictionaries to explain the meaning of Pali words. There were also no teachers who could translate Pali words into English. Therefore, Mr. Tanna had to rely entirely on his native language as an intermediary to translate Pali into English.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"It's not easy for an ordinary person to overcome such difficulties. The people around him don't encourage him. The applause of those people is waiting for him to achieve success.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTanana's study of Oriental literature was unparalleled in his time. As soon as he had learned and mastered the Pali language, Tanana began translating the Mahavamsa, the history of Lanka and Ceylon, into English.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe tradition of Vamsa literature in the Pali language began even before the time of the Great Buddha Ghosa. This tradition continued until the 19th and 20th centuries. The main Vamsa texts in the Pali language are:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1. This is the meaning.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 2. Mahavamsa\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 3. Sulawesi\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 4. Buddha Ghosuppatti\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 5. The Dhamma Sangha\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 6. Mahabodhivamsa\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 7. The Great Wall\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 8. Attanagalu Viharaya\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 9. The physical body\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 10. Chemical substance\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 11. Gandhavamsa\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 12. They are the Sasana and the Vamanas.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAmong them, the Mahavamsa, like the Deepawamsa, is a history of Ceylon. The subject matter of the Mahavamsa is similar to the Deepawamsa, but the Mahavamsa is broader than the Deepawamsa. The style of writing is also more modern. The Mahavamsa is a historical epic. The style of writing found in the world's classical epics is found in the Mahavamsa. It is said that the Mahavamsa was written in the late fifth or early sixth century. There is also a commentary on the Mahavamsa. According to this text, the name of the author of the Mahavamsa was Mahanama Thera.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis great Pali epic, which is of great importance to the history of Ceylon, was translated into English by Tanana. At that time, Tanana was a civil servant in charge of the Sabaragamuwa district and was based in the historic town of Ratanapura, near the summit of Mount Adam. Being a scholar, Tanana was always in the company of Buddhist monks who were experts in Pali literature. It was thanks to these monks that Tanana became proficient in Pali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhile living in Ratanapura, Tanana was fortunate enough to come across a rare copy of the Mahavamsa commentary. With the help of a monk who was a close friend of his, he was able to compile the thirty-eight chapters of the Mahavamsa, covering the period from 543 BC to 304 AD.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568123666581,"sku":"","price":7600.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_7453f8f1-8cb3-491c-8c72-715069272859.jpg?v=1730209698"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ပဉှာကထာ","title":"Expert - Panha Katha","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFrom the third door\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the section on meeting readers, I have planned to meet writers and teachers from various fields, and this month I will be meeting a translator and author, “Sayyar Paragu.” As book lovers already know, Sayyar Paragu is a translator and author, but he is a translator of Oriental literature, which is unique to other translators.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt has been a long time since I read your letters. But since we have not met in person, with the help of U Aung Myint, a member of the Pe Phu Lath Sahay, I was able to meet you at the peaceful and quiet Bahan Township, Kinbe Street (Phaishat Gyi Pagoda Street), No. (3). The teacher was a single man who enjoyed reading books, so the entire living room was almost filled with books, big and small, and the watercolor paintings on the walls represented the artist's thoughts.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Sir, this is Ko Win Nyein from our magazine. As I informed you in advance, I have come for the March issue of the magazine.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Nice to meet you, teacher.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “I am happy too. Ko Win Nyein Nyi, Ko Sanni Nyein, and I are already friends because we often meet at the Khaye Tea Shop with painter Pe Nyunt Wai and Ko Wunna.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSeeing the friendly and open smile on the teacher's face made me feel more relaxed about the questions I had prepared to ask. Recently, my friends and colleagues have been saying that they are asking me questions, so I am very cautious. This month, the person I will be asking is someone I am not close to, and the line is a separate line. So I wondered if it would be okay. When I saw the teacher's smile, I felt relieved.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I've read most of what you've written.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Ask Ko Win Nyein, if you have any questions, ask them. I will answer them as best I can.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Before we discuss the subject of teacher education, let's talk about how you entered the world of teacher education, shall we?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“I think people who enter the world of literature have different reasons. Some enter to make a living. Some enter to write as a hobby. There are also people who enter the world of literature for other reasons. If I talk about myself, I can say that I entered the world of literature as a hobby. I used to live in a village when I was 16 or 17 years old. That village was a big village with about two hundred or three hundred houses. But it was poor. There was a small village near that village with about fifty houses but it was rich. The chief of the rich village ruled the poor village. That chief was as bad as some chiefs during the British era. The people of the poor village were miserable under the rule of the chief. When I witnessed the torture of the chief with my own eyes, I wrote a short story about it and sent it to the Progress Magazine.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"About what year, sir?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “It was around 1940. At that time, the editor of the Progress Magazine was U Thwin, who used the pen name “Tawka Thadun”. The editor included my novel in the magazine. I can say that I started writing at that time.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"After that\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“After that, I wrote a little bit in the Progress Magazine and Dagon Magazine. I also wrote a little bit in the post-war period in the Journal Kyaw. But at that time, I couldn’t say that I had entered the literary world. The time when I could say that I had entered the literary world was after 1950.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLet's say there are three or four doors through which one can enter the world of Burmese literature. One door is the door through which one enters the world of literature with one's own writings. People flock to that door. The other door is the door through which Western English literature is translated into Burmese and Burmese literature is translated into Burmese.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is the gateway to the world. People are lining up at that gateway. I, who wanted to enter the world of Burmese literature, chose the gateway through which no one had entered. That gateway was the gateway through which Indian novels entered Myanmar directly.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTo be honest, I don’t know if it’s my weakness. I enjoy Eastern literature more than Western literature. Among Eastern literature, I usually prefer Indian literature. That’s why I study Hindi, the main language of India, to fully enjoy Indian literature. I read Indian literature, especially novels written in Hindi. I also have a passion for writing, so I translate Indian literature into Burmese with the aim of filling the gap in Burmese literature with the novels I like. That’s how I came into the Burmese literary world. But so far in my literary career, I haven’t written anything original. That’s why I don’t want to call myself a writer yet.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I would like to know about the reason for adopting the pen name 'Paragu', sir.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Speaking of my pen name, Paragu, it was a name that stuck with me when I was young, but I didn’t like it when I grew up, but I couldn’t change it. The name Paragu was not given to me by myself. It was the name given to me by my teacher when I was a child. \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI started writing under that name when I was a child. I continued to write under that name when I was a child. Paragu is not really a pen name. It can be said to be my real name.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLater, I wanted to change this name. But it has become so entrenched that it is not easy to change it. The reason I want to change it is because the name is big. It is popular. When people hear the name \"Paragu\", they often ask what kind of \"Paragu\" is. As you know, \"Paragu\" means someone who is at the peak of expertise. I don't have any expertise.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI will say that the name of the doctor is related to the context. About twenty years ago, we went to Kyaukme to give a lecture. Before we went, we put a sign in Kyaukme saying, “A doctor and three people are coming.” When the sign arrived at Kyaukme, the sign was changed \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eto ‘and’ and it read, ‘Three doctors are coming.’” At that time, Kyaukme was very busy, thinking about what kind of doctors they were. And the comedian also said that there was a doctor. He also said that there was a tutor named after a doctor. People have asked me if I was a comedian or a tutor. The signs of the specialists also say “doctor.” That’s why I want to change my pen name.”\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"The novels you translate are mostly novels related to Buddhism. Do you have any specific goals in selecting and translating these novels?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“It is true that the novels I have translated into Burmese are related to “Buddha”. I think it would be more accurate to say that they are related to the Buddhist era or the flourishing of Buddhism in India rather than being related to Buddha. When it comes to my favorite novels, I prefer historical novels. That being said, why don’t other novels written in the backdrop of Indian history be translated into Burmese? Burmese people are more familiar with the flourishing of Buddhism in the Buddhist culture of India. I am the same way.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI am not very interested in the Mughal period and the period when Brahmanism flourished in Indian history. For example, I am interested in the history of Bhima in the Buddhist era and the teachings of King Ashoka. Buddhist epic literature has been used to\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568124584085,"sku":"","price":6125.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_75280cee-0820-4d92-848d-9dbfa27ce9db.jpg?v=1730209728"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-နိဗ္ဗာန်","title":"Guru - Nibbana","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHappy and joyful\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRejoice, for you have heard the joyful news. Our Lord Buddha has found the source of all evil. He has shown us the path to liberation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The Buddha removes the ignorance in our hearts and saves us from the danger of death.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Buddha brought comfort and encouragement to those who were discouraged and unhappy. The burden of life\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e He brings peace to those who are downcast. He gives strength to the weak when they are discouraged.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eYou who are suffering from the sufferings of life, you who are struggling, you who are bowing your heads, you who are yearning for the life of truth, rejoice and be glad because you hear the joyful news.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is ointment for the wounded. There is food for the hungry. There is water for the thirsty. There is hope for the discouraged. There is light for those in darkness. There is an inexhaustible reward for the righteous.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf you are wounded, bandage your wounds. If you are hungry, eat. If you are tired, rest. If you are hungry, satisfy your hunger. If you are in darkness, look to the light. If you are discouraged, take comfort. | You who love truth, trust in truth. The kingdom of truth has dawned on the face of the earth. The light of truth has dispelled the darkness of ignorance. We can see the path. We can take a clear step.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOur Lord Buddha has revealed the truth. | The truth cures our diseases. It saves us from chaos and destruction. The truth gives us strength in life and in death. The truth alone is capable of conquering the evils of ignorance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRejoice and be glad, for you have heard the good news. \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSamsara and Nibbana\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Look at your surroundings. Think about life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e All things are impermanent. Nothing is permanent. There is birth. There is death. There is growth. There is decay. There is association. There is separation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe splendor of the world is like a flower. It blooms in the morning, but withers in the heat of the afternoon.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWherever you look, there are sensations for the senses. They are agitated. They are excited. They are fleeing from suffering and death in fear. There is a burning flame of greed. The world is changing. Everything is cyclical.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is nothing permanent in the world. In the sea of ​​suffering that spreads across the world, is there no resting place where our troubled hearts can find peace? There is nothing permanent. Come on.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Is there no longer any cessation of the cause of the suffering?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe burning fire of greed cannot be extinguished. Will the heart ever be at peace?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The Buddha was unhappy with the suffering of life. The Buddha saw the emptiness of worldly pleasures and sought peace in something that would not perish, that would last forever.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eYou who are attached to life, realize the eternal and the impermanent hidden in the impermanent. You who desire happiness without the seeds of sorrow and grief, live righteously by following the Buddha's teachings. You who desire wealth, acquire wealth that lasts forever.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTruth is something that endures forever. Truth knows no birth. It knows no death. It has no beginning. It has no end. O human being, welcome to Truth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Let the truth enter and dwell in your soul.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTruth is the immortal part of the heart. Owning truth is owning a treasure. A life of truth is a life of peace and joy.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Enshrine truth in your heart. Truth is the manifestation of the nature of non-being. Truth depicts the nature of eternity. Truth expresses the eternal permanence. Truth gives immortality to mortal man.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBuddha is the truth. Let Buddha abide in your heart. Let all greed in your soul cease. At the end of your spiritual development, you will become like Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDestroy your soul, which cannot and will not develop into a Buddha. For this is ignorance. It is not right. It is the basis of your error. It is the cause of your suffering. You can fill your soul with the truth and make it imperishable. Therefore, make yourself like a cup that can be filled with the pure essence of the Buddha's Dhamma. Cleanse your body of all unwholesome defilements.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePurify your life. There is no other way to reach the truth. Also, understand the difference between the ego and the truth. The ego is the cause of selfishness and selfishness. It is the basis of unwholesomeness. The truth is not attached to the ego. The truth is spread throughout the universe. It looks towards the truth and the right path.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe self that those who love their own self think is their life is not eternal. It does not last forever. It is subject to destruction and dissolution. Do not seek the self. Seek the truth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf we free our souls from our petty egos, if we refrain from acting in ways that harm others, if the light of truth shines forth and becomes as clear as crystal, if it burns brightly,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA clear mirror surface, free from the mixture of greed, free from the veil of delusion, free from the formation of unwholesome and unwholesome thoughts, will appear in our consciousness. In this mirror, things will appear as they really are.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe seeker of the Self must know the difference between the false self and the true self. The attachment to the self and the body is the false self. These are the delusions that are distorted and distorted. They are the aggregates that are subject to destruction. Only the one who knows his true self and knows it will attain Nibbana. The one who attains Nibbana is the one who attains the highest bliss. That person is eternal, indestructible.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAll the aggregates of samsara will be dissolved again. The world will be reduced to dust. Our individual natures will be destroyed. But the Buddha's teachings will remain forever. All this\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe cessation of the ego is liberation. The disappearance of the ego is enlightenment. The cessation of the ego is Nibbana. The person who has abandoned sensual pleasures and clings to the truth is a happy person. Peace of mind is the highest happiness.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLet us take refuge in the Buddha. For the Buddha discovered the eternal Dhamma in the impermanent. Let us take refuge in the immutability of life. Let us take refuge in the truth created by the light of the Buddha's wisdom.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958446334101,"sku":"","price":4320.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_fc4dd772-4832-40d1-b4ef-bb9488c70a6a.jpg?v=1730209743"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဓမ္မဘ၀တစ်လျောက်နေသွားနည်းအတတ်ပညာ","title":"Expert - the art of living a virtuous life","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMerchant, literary scholar, artist, meditator\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eJust the other day, a monk came to my house. He asked for money to buy shoes. I didn't give him a single penny. This kind of monk often comes to my house. One person asks for books, another asks for robes, and another asks for travel expenses. I don't give a single penny to these kind of monks who ask for money for various reasons.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, like those monks, I once went from house to house, accepting donations.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was around 1952. One day, a certain U Pin Sin, holding a piece of paper in his hand, was going from one shop to another among the Indian merchants on Mughal Road and Merchant Street. The U Pin Sin first went into a Marathi cloth shop on the corner of Mughal Road and Merchant Street. When he got inside, he sat down in an empty chair in front of the headman’s table. The headman was a Marathi man of about thirty. The man looked up from his desk and saw a monk sitting in front of him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"What's the matter?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe monk handed him the paper that he had brought. The Maravari merchant, after reading the paper, without any further ado, wrote 50 next to his name on the paper and handed over fifty rupees. The monk was none other than him. He was the one who wrote this letter. The Maravari merchant was none other than him. He had gone through various stages of life, from being a successful merchant, a successful artist, a successful writer, and now, in India, he is a successful Vipassana master, a successful meditation teacher, and a successful Dharma guru, who is famous not only in India but also internationally.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe incident will need further explanation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 1947, I received the “Aryadharma Scholarship” and went to Varanasi University in India to teach Hindi and Sanskrit. The scholarship ended three years later in 1950. Although I had mastered Hindi and Sanskrit to a certain extent, my university education was not yet complete and I was still in a state of flux, so I could not return to Burma. However, since the scholarship was terminated, I needed money to continue living in India. My parents were manual laborers and could not support my education. My uncle, U Bo Thi, took over the responsibility and made it easier for me to continue my education.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, in 1952, when I entered the secondary school, I unexpectedly failed the exam. I got a low grade in history. So, I stopped going to school and returned to Burma temporarily. If I stayed in India, it would be expensive. If I stayed in Burma temporarily, it would be cheaper. When the exam was over, I returned to India and took the second secondary school. With this intention, I returned to Burma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter four or five months in Burma, when the time for the exams approached, I had to go to India for the second time to take the secondary school leaving exam. Here I had a problem with the travel expenses. My parents were also not financially well-off. My uncle was financially well-off, but I was reluctant to ask him for help again. If possible, I wanted to go to India at my own expense.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDuring that time, I had a conversation with an Indian friend. The Indian was an acquaintance of mine who I met on the street every day in Varanasi. At that time, the Indian was a member of the editorial staff of a Hindi daily newspaper called “Oj” published in Varanasi. His name was Mr. Sharmajang. When I returned, he was in Yangon. He was working as the editor of a Hindi daily newspaper called Prajipraka published in Yangon. In fact, Mr. Sharmajang had lived in Zayedda, Burma, even before the war. During the war, he served as a police officer in Zayedda during the Japanese occupation. When the Japanese invasion began, Mr. Sharmajang provided a lot of help to the revolutionaries. Comrade Mya described him as “a fascist.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe is described in detail with a photo in the book \"The Revolutionary People's Police and the Lost Guerrilla\". After the war, he returned to India. He worked as a newspaper editor in Varanasi, India.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e During that time, we became friends.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the 1950s, he returned to Burma and took up the editorship of a Hindi daily published in Yangon. He then left the newspaper and served as the principal of Tagore College in Yangon. On the other hand, he was a special correspondent for Burma in the Hindi newspaper \"Oj\" in Varanasi, of which he was a member of the editorial board, and wrote a weekly column called \"Letters from Burma\". About five years ago, he returned to Burma permanently. Now, he has even resumed his editorial duties as a member of the editorial board of the newspaper \"Sene\" in Varanasi. He has handed over the \"Letters from Burma\" column to me.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen I was having trouble paying for my travel expenses to India to take the exam, my friend, the monk Shamarjan, helped me. He wrote on a piece of paper that he was studying Hindi and Sanskrit in Varanasi, that he had returned to Myanmar temporarily and was having trouble paying for his return to India, and that he would like to ask for help.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the bottom of the letter, he wrote the names and addresses of about ten wealthy Marawari merchants he knew. I went out with this paper in my hand to receive the donation. The first person on the list of recipients of the donation written on the paper was Satuna Yangon Inka, whom I had first met.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is a custom among Indians. When money is given, the first person to give it is usually followed by the next person. When Satnarayan Goenka, who is numbered (1) in my list of donors, contributed fifty rupees, the others did not complain and added fifty rupees each. In this way, I earned five hundred rupees in one day. Five hundred rupees was not a small amount in those days. With that five hundred rupees, I went to India. I reached Calcutta with about thirty-four rupees on the deck of the ship.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI returned from India around 1953. I changed my clothes around 1955. After that, I had studied Hindi in India and often met Satnarayan Goenka, a literary figure from the Marathi merchant community who loved Hindi literature. But he did not remember me donating fifty rupees. I did not tell him. Later, when he became the president of the Myanmar Hindi Literature Association and I became the vice-president, we became closer.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSatnarayan Goenka was born in Mandalay in 1924. His parents had migrated from Rajasthan, India, to Mandalay, Burma, long before the Second World War. His parents were cloth merchants. Before the war, he studied at DAV High School in Mandalay until the tenth grade. He did not go to university because of the outbreak of World War I. During the war, the family returned to India. After the war, they returned to Yangon. When they returned to Yangon after the war, their eldest son, Goenka, took over the family business. When the chief minister was appointed, the family business grew rapidly. He built a large building on Mughal Road.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSatnarayan Goenka became one of the most successful merchants of the Marawari people in Burma. He was a large-scale textile merchant. He had contacts with the major countries of the world. He himself often visited foreign countries. He also had many representatives in foreign countries. The Bandula silk, which was once popular in Burma, was his invention. The Bandula silk machine was a machine that he designed. He was not just a merchant who sat in a shop and sold goods. He created one business after another. After establishing the Bandula silk machine, he established a rice bran oil mill in Pathein. While developing one business after another, he was also involved in other social, religious and literary activities. He served as the President of the Marawari Chamber of Commerce. He was an executive member of the Indian Congress Association. He was also a member of the Burma Chamber of Commerce. He served as the Treasurer of the Gandhi Memorial Trust. The Hindu Central Association and other religious organizations are also not immune to his contributions.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHis speciality was his love for literature and art. Among the Indian merchants in Yangon, he was the only one I had ever met who was interested in literature and art. He loved literature. He himself wrote. He composed poetry. Once he went to Russia as a member of a trade delegation from Burma. When he arrived in Russia, he composed a poem in Hindi and recited it on the Moscow Radio. When a merchant wrote such a high-level poem, everyone praised him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe also served as the President of the Myanmar Hindi Literature Association for many years. During this time, he himself wrote school textbooks for use in Hindi schools in Myanmar. His Hindi textbooks are based on the Burmese environment and Burmese culture. On the one hand, he writes textbooks for Indian children, and on the other hand, he writes research papers. He has studied the history of the rise and spread of the Ramayana in Burma in detail and written a paper with a critical perspective. He has also made efforts to research other Burmese cultures and Burmese literature.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSatnarayan Goenka, in memory of his late father, had deposited twenty thousand rupees in the Ramakrishna Society for the purpose of literature. With this money, books were printed and distributed. In 1967, the Burma Hindi Literature Society, of which he was the president, had awarded me a gold medal. This gold medal was a gold medal prepared with money from that fund.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSatnarayan Goenka had not only literary talent but also artistic talent. He was one of the founders of the Burma Indian Art Society. He also served as its president. He financed and produced Indian artists in Burma. He led the Indian Art Society and used to perform plays in Rangoon on important occasions related to the Indian people. At that time, he himself acted as a director. He himself acted as an actor. I remember. Once, a historical play was performed. The story was about King Ashoka. In that play, he himself played the role of King Ashoka.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958446366869,"sku":"","price":8100.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_a5161d62-31d4-4290-8e98-1fdd6b3a6679.jpg?v=1730209763"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဓမ္မစကား","title":"Expert - Dhamma talk","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAbout not understanding the law\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The sermon I will be giving today is quite unique.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI have often noticed that there are many difficult and profound points in the sermon that most people do not fully understand, no matter how clearly they are explained. People hear the words of the sermon explained many times. But they do not understand. Why? (If we think deeply, we can see the reason. Most of us are familiar with everyday speech, with the speech that ordinary people use, with ordinary, common speech. We do not realize that there is another very special kind of speech that is completely different from this speech. This is the speech of religion. The speech of the Dhamma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt should be kept in mind that religious language is a different and distinct language from everyday language. Everyday language and religious language are not the same. They are different. Everyday language is always necessary. Both meanings must be considered. I would like you to note the phrases that I will now quote.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Appamatta ubhav atte adhiganati pandita\" (He who understands both meanings is wise.) \"Attabhi samayamiro panditaoti pavuisti\" (He who understands the various meanings is wise.)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis is a general principle to be followed when studying the Dhamma, whether at the higher or lower level. This principle is also to be applied in oral discourse. In the above-mentioned passage, there is a clear statement called “ubottha.” It means two meanings or two ways of speaking. A wise person should consider both meanings or two ways of speaking. He should not dwell on only one of the two. If a person considers only the ordinary everyday meaning and ignores the other meaning, the meaning of the Dhamma words, then that person is not worthy of being called wise or wise. As the Buddha said, a wise person is one who considers both ways of speaking or two meanings. This fact tells us that we should consider both meanings, It reminds us to think about the meaning gleaned from everyday vocabulary and the meaning gleaned from Dhamma vocabulary.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBuddha in vernacular\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Let's consider some evidence of what I mean.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe first piece of evidence is the word “Buddha.” As we all know, the word “Buddha” in everyday language refers to the historical Gautama Buddha. It refers to a human being of flesh, blood, and bones who was born in India over two thousand years ago, attained Parinibbana, and was consumed by fire. This is the meaning of the word “Buddha” in everyday language.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBuddha from the Dhamma\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e However, when we consider the terminology of the Dhamma, we realize that the word “Buddha” refers to the Dhamma, the truth that the historical Buddha realized and preached. The Buddha preached thus:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"He who sees the Dhamma sees the Buddha. He who sees the Buddha sees the Dhamma. He who does not see the Dhamma does not see the\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"A person who holds the robe of the Buddha cannot be said to have realized the Buddha.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Dhamma is something that cannot be grasped, that has no substance. It is not something that has material substance. It is not something that has bones and flesh. However, the Buddha taught that the Dhamma and the Buddha are one and the same: “He who sees the Dhamma sees the Buddha.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe who does not know the Dhamma cannot be called a seer of the Buddha. Therefore, in the Dhamma discourse, the Buddha is one and the same as the truth that made Prince Siddhartha Buddha. He who sees that truth can be called a seer of the true Buddha. Seeing only the Buddha's body is not seeing the Buddha. Moreover, it cannot produce true fruit.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDuring the Buddha's time, most people had a grudge against the Buddha. They slandered and insulted the Buddha. They even attacked him physically. They did not understand the Buddha. Because what they saw was only the Buddha's body. Only the outer shell. Only the Buddha in everyday speech. The real Buddha, the Buddha in the Dhamma, was only the truth in his heart. Only after realizing that truth did he become a Buddha. \"He who realizes the truth realizes me. He who realizes me realizes the truth,\" the Buddha was speaking the Dhamma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Buddha also said this.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"The Dhamma and Vinaya (discipline) that I have preached will remain as your teacher when I pass away.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, the real Buddha does not cease. He does not die. What ceases, what dies is only the body. The real teacher is the Dhamma and Vinaya, who are with us. This is the meaning of the word “Buddha” in the Dhamma language. In everyday speech, “Buddha” is a person with a body. In the Dhamma language, “Buddha” is the Dhamma that made Prince Siddhartha a Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDharma in everyday speech\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLet us consider the word “Dhamma.” At the lowest level of everyday speech, the word “Dhamma” is understood as the “Dhamma” in the letterbox, as the printed book of the Buddha’s discourses. Or, the words used in the preaching of the Dhamma are understood as “Dhamma.” This is the meaning of “Dhamma” in the words of a deceived person who has not yet seen the Dhamma in everyday speech.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDhamma from Dhamma words\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe word “Dhamma” in the Dhamma language is one and the same as Buddha. He who knows the Dhamma knows the Buddha. He who knows the Buddha does not know the Dhamma. This is the true Dhamma. In the original Pali language, the word “Dhamma” is used for all the complex, mysterious, and incomprehensible things that make up what we call nature. I will elaborate on this point here.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958446629013,"sku":"","price":5400.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_e26c24bf-8ebc-4cd8-a290-22b360170e54.jpg?v=1730209782"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဒေါဏ-အတ္တကထာ","title":"Expert - The Story of the Soul of Sorrow","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e[\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e1\u003c\/strong\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e]\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e I honestly don't know where to begin with my story.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eShould I say that I am over seventy? My hair is covered with white flakes of snow. My skin is covered with fine lines like the clouds of the midsummer moon. My face is lined with wrinkles, my eyes are sunken with the burden of experience and burden, and I have seen a long history clearly. On the uneven road of that history, my memory, which is being tortured by age, has difficulty running, walking steadily, and even walking slowly. I am struggling to move my memory forward. I remember some information. Some information seems like a thin picture of a painting. If I could not grasp these images with my waking, living fingers of experience, it would not be easy to understand what kind of images they were, or even whose images they were.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDo I remember everything that has happened in my life? It is impossible to remember everything that has happened in my life. How many times has lightning flashed in the sky? Does the earth remember every flash of lightning that has ever struck? But every flash of lightning that came in the form of a thunderbolt left something written on the face of the earth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMany such lightnings have flashed in the sky of my life. I am not in a position to present all of them in detail and in detail to you, one by one. However, I will try my best.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It's about my childhood and teenage life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMy father, the ascetic Bharadwaja, lived on the banks of the Ganges. The monastery, surrounded by gardens, was very beautiful and pleasant. I spent the whole day playing with the young deer. Nature itself nurtured me. I learned how to smile from the flowers, how to sing from the birds, and how to jump from the young deer.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA wild old woman used to come to my father's monastery every morning and evening. She looked after me. Besides her, there were some brahmin companions. I was playing happily, singing and playing like a little bird.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt's a spring day.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The sun set and evening came. I ran with a young deer to Myaing Rong, where the deer grazed. With me were one or two brahmasaris from the monastery. One of the brahmasaris was quite old. Even his beard was quite long.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Hey...look over there. Who is it?” the bearded Brahma Sari said to me.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e I looked around. “Not here, look over there, over there.” Brahmasari pointed to the banyan tree. Under the banyan tree, my father was sitting with a woman.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI had never seen that woman before. Her dark, shiny hair fell on the bench under the banyan tree. With eyes as wide and restless as those of a doe, she gazed at her father's face with awe.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI was really interested in that woman. Although I was far from them, I couldn't help but look at them. In the meantime, my fawn had run away. But I didn't care. I stood there motionless. It was like watching a play.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Do you know him?” a brahma sari asked.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Who?\" The words suddenly came out of my mouth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"That woman\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e I shook my head, \"I don't know.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that moment, my father seemed to see me. He called me. I went to the base of the banyan tree as if under a spell. The brahmasaris who had accompanied me smiled and remained there.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Son, touch her feet, this is your mother.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e As soon as they walked near him, the father urinated.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI was sobbing. I had never seen her before, had I not? But she was my sister. The thought suddenly flashed through my mind. It was as if I had forgotten my father's orders for a moment.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"How would he know that I am his wife? He has never met me,\" the woman said.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe father laughed and said again. \"Yes, son, this is your mother. Touch her feet.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI laid my head on his feet, which were lying on the floor. He lifted me up with such tenderness and love and placed me in his arms. It was the first time I had felt the warmth of a mother's embrace. How can I describe to you how much motherly love he had?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI clung to him for a long time, like a baby monkey to a mother monkey.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “Look how beautiful the child is,” my mother said. “You are not beautiful, you son of a bitch,” my father replied.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Isn't that your son?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Yes, my son, yes, my son.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The father laughed and said.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Beauty comes from sorrow\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Being smart is your heritage, isn't it?\" my mother said.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"The future will tell whether I will inherit my brilliance or the fortune of another person.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Father and mother laughed for a long time.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI learned later that my mother was a ghost. I never saw her at the monastery. She would never stop coming to the monastery. But she would probably come quietly and secretly, so that people wouldn't see her.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMy mother loved my father very much. My father was very attached to my mother. I understood this from the first time I saw it with my own eyes as a child.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e However, the story I heard about how I was born is both strange and wonderful. It's also very surprising.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAccording to legend, my father was a young, white-haired brahmin who had become a brahmin at a young age. The virtuous and pure brahmin's virtues were the envy of others. The brahmin's virtues, which were not subject to change even by sensual pleasures and senses, were turned upside down when an environment created a situation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis auspicious or \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eauspicious occasion also occurred only in the spring.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe whole world was in a state of bliss. Early in the morning, after bathing at the Ganges, the great father was sitting on the bank of the river, meditating. The morning sun had sprinkled red powder all over the eastern world. The fine, powdery light spread throughout the surrounding area.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThat day, the Buddha also came to bathe in the Ganges. He came alone. The Buddha looked around. A young hermit was facing east, meditating. His bright, radiant form was as radiant as the sun. Even at that moment, the Buddha felt a strong attraction towards the young hermit, or in other words, towards his father.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe darshan of the Ganges River was like a graceful fish, swimming in the water, his limbs moving freely. \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe was also making sounds from his mouth. However, the darshan of the river had no effect on his father.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFinally, the dragon emerged from the water. His thin robe was clinging to his body. His eyes were filled with darkness. His limbs were moving wildly. But the father was just a fool without any sense.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568125894805,"sku":"","price":12825.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_89bc6004-6c32-4c05-8afd-c30eff0dbb15.jpg?v=1730209808"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဒေသစာရီ၀ေသာလီ","title":"Guru - Dasasarivattholi","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eVaishali\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eImitating the beauty of the heavenly realm,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It seems to be the capital city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Beautiful buildings,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Magnificent, spacious\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It is a very advanced city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The name of the city is called Vaishali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The seven oceans are the city's moat.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The seven stories of the mountain are the walls of the city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSuch a bright, lush, and rich\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A city similar to Vesali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In the entire universe, \"except for the land of Sakyapura, the divine realm,\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e What other cities are there?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Coming from all over the place\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Full of beautiful, bright colors\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Shops selling gold, silver, and gemstones\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are carrying the glory of the city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e With gold-plated, pointed tips\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCapable of attracting the attention of onlookers\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Decorated with walls\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The narrow streets and alleys\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are the ornaments of the city of Vaishali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In the air above the city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The protruding flags\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are intertwined with each other, shining brightly.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Feeling free and satisfied\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The city and its citizens\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt seemed like they were just making fun of each other.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e From the land of the divine, Itthapuri\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Similar to gods and goddesses,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are carrying desirable honors,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Standing shoulder to shoulder with each other\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The brave soldiers of the city of Vaishali\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are always on standby.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Like a flash of lightning\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Like a fierce, angry hermit,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMoving slowly,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Victory over all enemies\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A large army\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Everywhere in the city\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are ready.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Accustomed to the five ways of moving and running,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Any physical thing\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Without any flaws,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Always moving around the city\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The cavalry\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt's like the waves of the ocean.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Donors need to be given\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Desirable items for donation\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They often give donations like alms.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Great glory\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Famous rich people\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They live in the city of Vaishali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Like fairies, beautiful.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A place of pleasure for young women\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Emerging from the Moon\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe sweet melodies of the piano dominate the air.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The dance halls are also\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are in that place.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e From all places, from all regions\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Wealth, treasure, and honor\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It's like they're all piled up in one place.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e If you look at this wealth and glory,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Never be complacent.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Unseen in the city of Vaishali\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e There is no wealth or treasure.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDressed in various clothes and jewelry\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They exist in various forms.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The number of young men who are rich in wealth\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e I can't even count it.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Full of cool water,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Various lotuses are blooming,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The bees are buzzing.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Padma lakes are found in many places.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Moving in the wind\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Decorated with flags, garlands, and garlands of flowers,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDecorated with sapphires, garnets, rubies, and pearls\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Light emanating from golden oil lamps\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Charitable institutions where donations are made\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are at almost every door.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Example of Ahura's army\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are jumping and running, arms outstretched.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The one who tramples and destroys the pride of the enemy of the land\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Armed soldiers\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are patrolling the city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWho are proud of their three places,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Those who are angry,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The elephants who break the golden chain and the golden chain,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are calmly playing with the horses.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e At that time\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In that place, in those places\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Bumblebees are flying in a flock.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e All skills are taught.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Teaching various skills day and night\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWith Assyrian teachers\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Various schools\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are inside the city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The landscape of the city of Vaishali, with its golden arches scattered with rubies at every entrance, is filled with all kinds of beauty and auspiciousness.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Within the city of Vaishali\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The sound of moving train wheels\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e After silencing the enemies,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe sound of the ocean waves\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Ten directions were covered. \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Mounted on horses\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The sound of rubies\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Mixed with the sound of horses' hooves\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e With the dust that comes out in a big way\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e After being swept away by the city's geography,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It spread all over the place.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e With the sound of a five-stringed instrument\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The sound of the elephant army moving\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen you meet the applause\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The city of Vaishali is in constant motion day and night.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Monophonic\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It seems like a sound wave.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “Come, eat, and drink.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Only the sound of\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It can be heard from all sides.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Every day of the city, every day\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In abundance\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It is similar to the northern island of Uttarakhand.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Like a divine palace,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Decorated with seven jewels\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDecorated with hundreds of walls\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Seven thousand seven hundred and seven equal to\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The royal palaces of the kings\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are in the capital of Vaishali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In what pond and what garden?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The people of the city rejoiced.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e What a lake and what a garden\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They see.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Even the gods and goddesses\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They became interested.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Filled with such charm,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWith seven thousand lakes and\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Seven hundred gardens\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are in the capital of Vaishali.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Those who are in the city of Vaishali\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e All the kings\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Befriend each other\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They have good intentions and good intentions.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Because they are terrified of them\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e What kind of way into the city?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It does not come from poverty or suffering.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In the city of Vaishali\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eGreetings from all over the world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e They are gathered.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e From the blue sapphires day and night,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Because the colors that emerge are spreading\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e There is no room for darkness.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568127533205,"sku":"","price":8075.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_7fefb10d-43a7-4f52-88c7-bdb902c82e4c.jpg?v=1730209836"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဒိဗျာ","title":"Paragu - Divya","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e( 1 )\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAstrological festival\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe crown jewel of art, Devi Mallika, the queen of dance, died suddenly, her daughter Rusiya dying in grief, and she became weary of art and society. The entire city of Thagala, warmed by Mallika's fire for two years, remained silent and silent, like a town without oil lamps in the dark of night.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn front of the goddess Saraswati, who was holding her harp, Devi Mallika, reverent in her duty, suppressed the burning sorrow, and resolved to re-enter the human world and human society on the full moon night of Tagoo.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the vast and beautiful Pokkarani Lake in Thagala, a large crowd of people moved like huge waves, both on the water and on the shore.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe sun was only a few feet away from setting. But no matter where you looked, the crowd was still gathering. The large pavilion for the Nakshatra Festival, which was surrounded by the crowd, looked like a small island in the middle of the river when the rains had flooded it during the rainy season. The pavilion was decorated with water pots, banana trees, shrines, and arches made of spring-blooming flowers. The surroundings were filled with various flowers, incense, and fragrances. The men with long hats on their heads and large shields on their backs were anxiously looking at the members of the Gana Hluttaw, the feudal lords, the nobles, the wealthy, and the They are guarding the places of the ladies to prevent the public from coming in.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe sun had already set below the horizon. The chariots, drawn by the most powerful and graceful horses in the Maddara Gana kingdom, and the chariots and horses, drawn by people dressed in beautiful clothes, were coming towards the pavilion along the road that had been protected in the middle of the large crowd. The master of ceremonies, standing on the steps of the pavilion, was blowing a trumpet and welcoming the guests to the Golden Festival. When the members of the Gana Hluttaw and the royal audience entered the pavilion, the master of ceremonies announced their names, lineages, and positions, and assigned them to their designated seats. The chariots, horses, The guards, after leaving the people at the entrance to the pavilion, walked clockwise around the pavilion, followed by servants holding turbans and servants wearing long robes, and stood in a line to the west.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe noblemen and women of the upper class wear clothes appropriate to the festival, according to their appearance and lineage. The Brahmins wear red turbans woven with gold thread on their heads. They wear white sandalwood on their foreheads and arms. A continuous line, visible below the flowing robes on their shoulders, stands out like a yellow sacrificial thread on the white undergarments. Their white undergarments reach down to their sandals. The Khattiyas wear beautiful clothes covered with gold. Their long, pointed noses have whiskers that protrude from their cheeks like two scorpions. Their ears, necks, arms, They wear jeweled ornaments on their wrists. They wear a tight-fitting tunic from a broad chest to a narrow waist. They wear a tight-fitting undergarment from the waist to the knees. They wear sandals from the knees to the feet. The stone sword hangs loosely at the waist. The clothes of the wealthy are very expensive but rather loose. The members of the Gana Hluttaw wear long fur coats that reach down to the knees. Some of the Yavana feudal lords wear pointed hats on their heads. They wear long, loose fur coats that reach down to the calves. On their feet, they wear sandals and sandals. Some wear “Aryan clothes.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe dress and attire of some of the women are very beautiful. The crescent-shaped flower crowns on the hair, which are tied in various patterns with pearls, are particularly beautiful. They are fully adorned with earrings, pearls, necklaces, bracelets, and rings on their ears, necks, wrists, and fingers. They are wearing tight-fitting tunics, and their breasts are visible from above. Their full hips are visible from below. A golden belt is worn around their waist. The jeweled belt falls down between their waist and hips, clearly showing the fullness and roundness of their hips. Small gold beads are hung from the belt. Their lower part of the body, with a peacock's tail hanging from the waist belt, touches the red-painted and decorated carpets spread out under their legs, covering their feet. The fragrance of the flowers wafts across the people. They usually dress in the clothes of Aryan women, like all Greek women.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe full moon had just risen in the sky. Lamps were lit on all four sides of the stage below the pavilion and on the road. The aged Mithadasa, who had served as the great general of the Madras kingdom during the reign of the great monk Milinda, had now become the chief of the Ganapati kingdom of Sagal. As soon as the chief of the Ganapati Mithadasa took his seat, the musical instruments began to play. The master of ceremonies, who was standing at the top of the stage, blew his trumpet again and announced, “All you who have come to the golden festival, the crown jewel of the arts, the magnificent state dancer Devi Mallika, has come to the festival.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen this announcement was made, the crowd of people, like a sea of ​​people, rose up in a huge wave. The crowd craned their necks and looked back at the road.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe chariot, behind the men on horseback carrying torches, followed in this manner. The chariot soon reached the audience near the pavilion. The audience chanted prayers for the long life and success of Mallika Devi, the crown jewel of art. Flowers and garlands were also showered on Mallika's chariot. Many flowers and garlands, once they entered the chariot, slid down on the large pile of flowers and floated down. Mallika, with her hands clasped, smiling face, head bowed low, and eyes wide open, received the respectful homage of the audience. Upon arriving at the pavilion, the dancer Mallika received the respectful obeisances of the royal audience and took her place near the Ganapati. Mallika's chariot was followed by six chariots of her chosen female students who were to compete in the artistic competition.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe master of ceremonies blew the trumpet again.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe sound of the musical instruments stopped and the drum was struck. Before the dance, there was a plan to hold a competition of weapons skills for young men who had returned from Takshasila and Magadha after studying. Only after testing their skills in the competition would the young men be appointed to positions in the army of the Madaragana kingdom.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe master of ceremonies announced.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Vinayasharama, the grandson of the great scholar Devashrama; Indaradeepa, the son of the great feudal lord Sabbattha; Vasudhira, the son of the speaker of the Gana assembly; Sada, the son of the chief electoral officer of the Gana assembly; Vishnesh, the son of the wealthy Samatthaka; Pithusane, the son of the wealthy Praesatha.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSix young men, dressed in the guise of warriors, wearing brown armor, iron helmets on their heads, bows and arrows slung over their shoulders, and swords girded around their waists, ascended the stage. Standing before the aged and powerful Ganapati of Maddara Gana, the great commander of the army, the six young men raised their swords to their noses and bowed their heads, making a proclamation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I, a native of Thagala, Madaragana, whose son I am, have been trained in the art of warfare and strategy and am ready to serve my country. I beg you to test my abilities and grant me a worthy position in the army of the country of Ghana.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe chief of the army ordered the young men to be ready for the archery competition and signaled to a soldier who was standing by. The young men had their bows ready. The soldier threw balls of different colors at the ceiling of the pavilion. The public watched the archery competition with interest. The young men shot many balls with their bows with great difficulty. The chief of the army and the judge were watching carefully to see which young man shot which ball with which arrow and at which heart. The chief of the army raised his hand and signaled to end the archery competition.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOnce again, the Mahasenapati ordered the young men to take off their armor and choose a weapon of their choice. Indradeepa and Vinayasharma each chose a spear, and the other young men each chose a sword. The Mahasenapati gave the order.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Every young man should consider another young man as his enemy and, in self-defense, should stab and injure his enemies. Stab and injure does not mean that he should stab and injure severely. No young man should use his intelligence or engage in corruption. Doing either of these will be punished by the courts of Ghana.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe commander waved his tunic in the air, signaling the start of battle. A series of lightning bolts flashed through the pavilion. The six young men, each with their backs arched in a bow to attack the enemy, trembled like a tiger with its fangs and claws bared.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEach young man stared at the others, unblinking. The weapons in their hands flickered for a moment like a light under the ceiling, then, like a flickering flame, they returned to their hands.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe vast audience, with their eyes wide open, watched the delicate movements and movements of the warriors. Their hair stood on end as they watched. The warriors moved, swaying like blades of grass swaying in the gentle breeze. In an instant, sweat poured from their bare necks, bare arms, hairy chests, and strong backs. Blood flowed in red streaks all over their bodies. The blood mixed with the sweat and spread, turning their bodies a reddish-brown color.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the command of the Mahasanapati, the master of ceremonies blew the trumpet, signaling the end of the martial arts competition. The young men came before the Mahasanapati to be examined. Young men Sakida and Pithusane had only two blood stains on their bodies. Young man Vishnesha had three wounds on his body.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Maha Thanopati made the announcement after consulting with the members of the Gana Hluttaw.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “The entire audience, along with the members of the Gana Hluttaw, showed that the young Sakida and Pithuthena were truly skilled in swordsmanship and spearmanship. The wishes of the Gana Hluttaw members were fulfilled.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568131432597,"sku":"","price":8910.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_b5e19aee-3287-4502-b913-6914330cc3b8.jpg?v=1730209866"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဒဿနစာပဒေသာ","title":"Expert - Philosophical Literature","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTruth of life\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere are two paths to attaining a new life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e There are only two paths. One is to dive into life and grasp the new life, and the other is to dive into death and grasp the new life. There are only two doors. Life and death. -\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne is grasping with oneself, and the other is grasping without oneself. One is grasping in the light, and the other is grasping in the dark. One is grasping with one's eyes open, and the other is grasping with one's eyes closed.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne is how deep you can sink into life, until there is nothing left of you. The other is how deep you can sink into death, until there is nothing left of you.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhere there is no self, there is truth. If we lose ourselves in the festivities and dances of life, we can attain truth. Meera attained truth through music. Ketanu attained truth through singing. The flute in Krishna's lips is the door to life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn ancient Greek mythology, the ways of attaining truth are clearly distinguished. Two gods are discussed. Apollo and Dionysus. Apollo is the god of conduct, and Dionysus is the god of dance, singing, and feasting. Epicurus was a worshiper of Dionysus. Epicurus called his monastery the \"Song of the Woods.\" He was a man who was full of feelings, listening to the songs of birds among the trees and flowers. On a moonlit night, he danced by the lake under the moonlight. In this environment, Epicurus attained the light of truth. Because of his conduct.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSiddhartha is the opposite of Epicurus. He lives as if there is no life. Only death is true. Only suffering is true. The Buddha preached the Four Noble Truths. All four truths are related to suffering.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSuffering is the First Noble Truth. The origin of suffering is the Second Noble Truth. The cessation of suffering is the Third Noble Truth. The path to the cessation of suffering is the Sixth Noble Truth. All four truths are related to suffering.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e When Prince Siddhartha was born, the astrologers said:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"When the son reaches the age of youth and realizes the suffering, he will become a hermit,\" they predicted. Astrologers are not sure.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “Prince Siddhartha has the potential to achieve freedom and peace through suffering,” the astrologers continued to tell King Suddhodana.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Your Majesty... if you wish to make your son a hermit... a monk, I would like to arrange things so that he cannot see the suffering with his eyes. Let no one of the wicked come before him, let no ugly person pass near him, remove the flowers that are blooming in the royal garden before they wither, let the king's son only look at the blooming flowers, let only young men and women be close to him, let no sign of old age touch him.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBased on the predictions of the astrologers, King Suddhodana had arranged for Prince Siddhartha not to see his illness, not to see the withering flowers, and to be far from death, so that neither the sound of death nor the sound of death could be heard.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe English poet Arnold \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ehas artistically composed about this role in his famous collection of poems, The Light of Asia.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne night, the young women danced and fell asleep. When Prince Siddhartha woke up in the middle of the night, he saw that one of them had his mouth open. One had a disfigured face. One had snot in his eyes. One was drooling. One was talking nonsense. Their clothes were all disheveled. In Siddhartha's eyes, all the young women who were sleeping looked like ghosts.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs he left the city in the morning, Siddhartha saw the old, the sick, and the dead. That night, he took one look at his wife Deviya Soudhara and his son Rahula, who were sleeping, and left the palace.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Twelve years later, when Prince Siddhartha returned to Kapilavatthu after becoming truly enlightened, Yasodhara...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Where are you going after leaving this worldly life? Can't you get what you want in your own home, in your own place?\"\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e He asked the question.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Buddha said -\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"If one can wear whatever one wants in one's own house, in one's own land, in one's own home, then there are an infinite number of people in the world. Where do these infinite number of people attain liberation or moksha?\"\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCountless people have been celebrating festivals for many lives. But even by celebrating festivals, you will not get anything. You will only get something from the kind of festival that makes you lose yourself. You will not get anything from the death. Even if you get something from the death, there are countless people who go to the grave every day. What do these countless people achieve? If you get something from suffering, there are countless people who suffer. .\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt will not be attained through festivals, nor through death, nor through suffering. It will be attained through practice until the self is lost.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958448103573,"sku":"","price":1440.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_e8ea7243-c59a-4d65-921e-304f5d44069c.jpg?v=1745656892"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ထေရကထာ","title":"Expert - Therakatha","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMaster of the prison\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKing Milinda asked various questions about the Buddhist Abhidhamma to the monk Nagasin. Nagasin answered the questions asked by King Milinda. King Milinda’s questions and Nagasin’s answers are known in Buddhist literature as the “Milinda Panchasa.” The monk asked various questions to the monk of the Maung Daw sect. The monk answered the monk’s questions. The monk’s questions and the monk’s answers are known in Burmese classical literature as the “Answer to the Question.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMonk Maung Taung was born in 1115 in the Burmese calendar in Maung Taung village, Along Township. His father was U San Oo, a monk with the title of Natshin Yakkha, and his mother was Shin Kwo. His younger brother was Maung Myat Nay. He became a monk at the age of 13. His monk title was Shin Nana. His monk title was Shin Nana Bhiwamsa. He studied the scriptures from various teachers until he reached the 3rd monkhood, and when he reached the 3rd monkhood, he taught literature in Maung Taung village. When he reached the 6th monkhood, he wrote the New Nettika.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHearing the news of the young monk Maungtaung, the Bodao Min Dhamma Gyi sent the young monk Maungtaung to Nay Pyi Taw. The young monk Maungtaung, who had only received 6 monks' robes, came to Ratanapura, Inwa, from Maungtaung village with 85 other monks in 1143 at the invitation of the Bodao Min Dhamma Gyi. After building a temporary monastery northwest of Moethi Monastery in Ratanapura, Inwa, he donated it to the young monk Maungtaung. He also presented him with the title of \"Nanabi Sasthanadaja Mahadhammaraja Guru\".\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMaungthaung Sayadaw was well-versed in Sanskrit, Hindi, and Bengali, and soon after arriving in the city of Ratanapura, he was assigned a unique task. That task was none other than to translate the Rajabhishek, which was written in Bengali, together with Brahmins such as Ramakarana, Samasundara, and Poomsamirama.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 1147, Maungtaung Sayadaw wrote to the Bodao Mindhagyi requesting that he bring back the secular and spiritual books from the Navadipa of the Vanga region, the Sihaladipa of Ceylon, and the Sihaladipa of Ceylon. The Bodao Mindhagyi sent Brahmin Brahmins such as Yarakad Thirichsandarat, Jayanaram, and Ponjhunram by ship to bring back the books that Maungtaung Sayadaw had instructed him to. When these books arrived in Myanmar, Maungtaung Sayadaw translated them into Burmese.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDuring the reign of Bodaw Min Dhammagyi, there were 4 religious leaders who managed religious affairs. They were Min O Sayadaw, San Ta Sayadaw, Man Nya Sayadaw, and Min Ywa Sayadaw. These 4 religious leaders governed the religion until 1146. Then, after adding new Sayadaws along with the existing Sayadaws, the number of religious leaders was increased to 12. Among these 12, Maung Taung Sayadaw was one. When Maung Taung Sayadaw became the religious leader, there were only 8 monks.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAlthough 12 religious leaders were appointed, the situation was chaotic due to the large number of people. There were different opinions on the decisions regarding religious matters, so the trip was not successful. At that time, the sects of Atin and Aon were also at odds with each other in the religious community. Therefore, the Bodaungmin Dharma was not satisfied with the religious affairs. During that time.....\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"The Pranavānava is not yet complete. Please give me a small cup of milk and a little water. I will prepare the June flower, and I will have enough milk. I will feed you with sweet and cold milk, and I pray that the milk will harden your eyes.\"\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe phrase \"Ta Baung\" appeared. The meaning of the phrase was that the people wanted to drink the sweet milk of the Dhamma and asked the King to elevate the monk Maungtaung Sayadaw to the position of the religious leader.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Bodao Min Dhamma himself was deeply respected and had a good reputation, so he appointed Maungtaung Sayadaw as the sole monk. When Maungtaung Sayadaw was appointed as the sole monk, both the Atin sect and the Aon sect were pleased. After becoming the sole monk, in 1151, the Bodao Min Dhamma himself donated the Asokarama Yadanarbon Kyaw monastery to Maungtaung Sayadaw, and also bestowed the title of “Nana Bhiwamsa Dhamma Thanopati Maha Dhamma Rajadhi Raja Guru”. On the day Maungtaung Sayadaw became the sole monk, he made the following vow in front of the Buddha of the middle monastery of the monks.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I will conduct all religious affairs and religious matters without the four evils of attachment, attachment, attachment, attachment. I will give up my life. I will not give up the Dhamma. Even if the Dharma is given a special order by the Dharma Master, I will follow what is right. I will not give up the Dhamma. If I do not obey, I will remain silent.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The above verse describes the monk's love for the Dhamma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the Monk Maungtaung became the head of the monastery, he organized the monks who were divided into different sects to unite them. The monks who were divided into sects, such as the Atin sect and the Aon sect, and who had strong sectarian feelings, became one united group.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter 8 years of being a monk, Maungtaung Sayadaw wrote a new commentary on the Suttathilakka. He wrote an extensive commentary on the Suttathilakka in Pali. -\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 1152, the San Kyaung Monastery, which was a gift from the North Palace, was donated to the Maungtaung Sayadaw, and he was also given the title of “Yana Bhiwamsa Dhamma Thanopati Maha Dharmaraja Guru.” In 1153, the Aung Myay Bon Kyaw Monastery, which was a gift from the South Palace, was donated. In this way\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMonk Maungthaung Sayadaw received the title of \"Rajaguru\" four times. (In the year 1162, six monks and one novice from Ceylon arrived in Amarapura. Monk Maungthaung Sayadaw ordained the six monks and ordained the novices. He also ordained the novices. After that, he ordained many monks who had arrived from Ceylon and also ordained the lay people.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568138510485,"sku":"","price":2250.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_b248d604-778f-4172-b42b-58c21611a9ad.jpg?v=1730209930"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ညီတော်မင်းနန်","title":"Expert - Brother Min Nan","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIntroduction\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe book Sundarananda (Beautiful Nanda) or Nyi Daw Min Nan, which is in the hands of readers, is a Burmese prose translation of the Sanskrit poem `Saudarananda' by the poet or Buddhist commentator Ashgabatsa. The main character of this poem is Nanda, the younger brother of the Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSiddhartha and Nanda were brothers, but their natures were as different as the north and the south from their childhood. Siddhartha, from his childhood, was weary of the world and yearned to seek the truth. He renounced the throne and worked tirelessly to become a Buddha. Nanda was not like that. His attachment to worldly interests was his nature.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Buddha rescued Nanda, who was drowning in the mire of sensual pleasures. The poet Assa Ghosa has composed a beautiful poem about this in his \"Sundarananda\". \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e                                                  \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAbout Nanda\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e If I were to briefly describe the story of Nanda in 'Sundara Nanda'...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSundari was the consort of Nanda. Nanda was the brother of the Buddha. Nanda and Sundari loved each other very much. One day the Buddha took Nanda to the monastery and ordained him a monk.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eJust as Sundari was burning with grief because her lover Nanda had not returned, so Nanda was also suffering from separation from her lover Sundari. He could not sleep, could not eat, and was in a state of despair. The monks taught Nanda the Dhamma. But it was in vain.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen the Buddha took Nanda to the top of the Himalayas. He showed him a blind monkey on the top of the Himalayas and asked Nanda, “Nanda, who is more beautiful, this blind monkey or your beloved wife, Sundari?” Nanda smiled and replied, “This blind monkey is incomparable to the Buddha’s wife.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen the Buddha took Nanda back to the celestial realm, the celestial realm, through the Himalayas. When the celestial realm saw the celestial maidens, the Buddha told Nanda\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe asked about the difference between the goddesses and the beauties. Then Nanda replied, “Just as the blind monkey and the Buddha’s daughter-in-law are not comparable, the Buddha’s daughter-in-law is not comparable to these goddesses.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNanda forgot about Sundari and became obsessed with the goddesses. He had a strong desire to have the company of the goddesses. Then the Buddha told Nanda that the way to obtain these goddesses was to practice the Dhamma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNanda practiced the Dhamma with the desire to obtain the divine maidens. Then Ananda explained to Nanda that the divine realm is impermanent, temporary, and that when one's karma and merit are exhausted, one will return to the heavenly realm. Nanda understood. After hearing the Buddha's teachings and practicing the Dhamma, Nanda became an arahant.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e                                                                            \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDifferent\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The content of Nanda is included in the Udāna, the Jataka, and the Dhammapada Atthakatha. However, the content of Nanda as mentioned in this Sundarānanda is not mentioned here.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e There is a slight difference between the content and the content of Nanda in Pali literature.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Sundarananda poem is a collection of poems that depicts the battle between Dharma and love. In Nanda's heart, sensual pleasures and Dharma are in a battle. In the end, Dharma wins.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Just as Sundarananda succeeds in depicting the love and affection between the lovers Nanda and Sundari, he also succeeds in depicting the teachings of the Buddha in beautiful words.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e                                                                     \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePoetry ability\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePoetry is the most effective and important tool for appealing to the human heart. Therefore, in order to penetrate the difficult and profound Abhidhamma and Dhamma concepts into the hearts of ordinary people, some scholars have used poetry in the past. They still use it today. They will continue to use it in the future.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe author of this poem \"Sundara Nanda\" was Ashaghosa, a famous Buddhist Abhidhamma teacher. However, he did not abandon the art of poetry. \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the end of the poem \"Sundara Nanda\", Ashaghosa explains the value of poetry as follows.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“This book, full of discourses on the Dhamma of Liberation, is for peace. It is not for joy. It is written in poetic form to attract readers. Apart from the Dhamma of Liberation, what I have included in this book is for the sake of poetry. It is like adding sweetness to bitter medicine so that it can be drunk.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e                                                                                  \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSundara Nanda\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “Sundara Nanda” is a collection of poems consisting of 18 chapters. This collection of poems contains Buddhist teachings in vivid words. This collection of poems is\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is said to be a poem composed primarily of Theravada ideas. However, it also incorporates Mahayana ideas.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The first mention of Sundarananda's poetry was in the Sakyapithaka of the King of Nepal. In that Sakyapithaka, two ancient manuscripts of Sundarananda's poetry were found.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBoth these principles are not pure principles. Based on these principles, Pandit Praprasad Shastri edited and refined Sundarananda and published it in 1910. After that, many scholars from Europe revised and refined Sundarananda's poetry. In 1928, based on the original and refined principles, Dr. Johnston published a book entitled Sundarananda's Poetry.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSundarananda fully contains the characteristics of poetry, such as singararasa, thantarasa, etc. If we were to extract and describe some of the poetic groups included in Sundarananda in this introduction,...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIntroductory poem\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Buddha came to Nanda's palace to receive alms. But no one offered him alms, so he turned back. When Nanda heard about this, he became sad and, not trusting Sundari, followed the Buddha. The painting is depicted in Sundara Nanda as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“The spirit of reverence for the Buddha drew Nanda’s son forward. But the spirit of his wife pulled him back. He was uncertain, so he neither moved forward nor stopped. Just as King Hintha, riding on a wave, neither moved forward nor stopped, so was Nanda’s condition.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe waves push the swan back while it is swimming. The swan, however, moves forward. At that time, the swan does not move forward, nor does it stay in one place. He gives an example of the swan and Nanda. It is a very beautiful example and gives a glimpse of Nanda's state of mind. The poet Kalidasa imitates this example and uses it in three verses in his Kumarasambava.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe poet Ashtaghosa expresses this meaning with another beautiful example...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Having turned his face away from Sundari, Nanda quickly descended to the palace. But when he heard the sound of footsteps again, his hair stood on end. The sense of sensual pleasures held him captive. But the mind of Dhamma drew him forward. So he moved forward with difficulty, like a boat rowing through the water.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNanda loved Sundari very much. Sundari could not separate from Nanda. The poet describes the love and affection between the two of them thus...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"If Nanda were to become a Sakkava bird, his wife Sundari would not become a Sakkava bird. The two husbands and wives would be inseparable. If Nanda were to be separated from Sundari, and Sundari were to be separated from Nanda, then they would be like the night separated from the moon, and the moon separated from the night.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"There is no beauty.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn Sundarananda's poem, the Buddha's Abhidhamma and Dhamma are expressed in words that are both beautiful and easy to understand. The story of Nibbana is explained in this way.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“A lamp that has been extinguished does not remain on earth. It does not reach heaven. It does not reach any direction. The oil has run out, and that is the only thing that has become peaceful. Similarly, a person who has attained Nibbana does not remain on earth. It does not reach heaven. The oil of defilements has run out, and that is the only thing that has become peaceful.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe concept of Nibbana is explained in a simple way using the analogy of a lamp. Some people mistakenly think that Nibbana exists in some other world, a pleasant place after death. In fact, this is not the case. It is achieved in this world by eliminating defilements. It is achieved by attaining peace.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe poet seems to have taken the analogy of Nibbana and a lamp from the Pali Pitaka. In the Sulahattapadopama Sutta of the Mizzima Nikaya, the Samyatta Vibhaanga Sutta of the Mizzima Nikaya, and the Aggivacsagatta Sutta of the Samyutta Nikaya, the Buddha gives instructions and gives an example of Nibbana and a lamp.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNanda became a monk, but his attachment to his wife was causing him trouble. He was not happy in his monkhood. He was only focused on his beloved wife. Then a monk named Mettaya explained to Nanda the meaning of immortality. The poet describes the impermanence of the body in this way.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Do you think yourself strong? I think this body is even more worthless than a pot. Why, if a pot is properly maintained, it will last a long time. But the body, even if properly maintained, will not last long. It will decay.” “Looking at your youthful age, is your mind not longing for sensual pleasures? Restrain that mind, which is like a torrent that never returns.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568140411029,"sku":"","price":4275.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_c6b42cd8-cb2b-4d4e-bdf3-afbd7fb53ebc.jpg?v=1730209979"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-စိန္တာမယစိန္တာနယ","title":"Expert - Saint Tamaya Saint Tanaya","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf you want to come, come near me.\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf you don't want to come, travel far.\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe world is very vast and vast. The journey within the world is also very long. But the world is not so vast because of the world. The world is so vast because we do not know about the world. The world is so vast because we are unaware. The world is so vast because we are careless, because we are unaware and blind. As soon as we become aware, as soon as we become conscious, the world is so vast.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe world will become smaller. As soon as we become fully awake, the world will disappear. As soon as we become fully awake, the world will reach zero.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen we are asleep, the dream we dream will be a long and complicated dream. When we are asleep, we think that the dream we dream is real. As soon as we open our eyes, the dream that we thought was real will disappear. The water in the mirage will disappear. All the objects that we thought were real will disappear. When we wake up in the morning, we will not know where the whole dream world has disappeared to.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe world is the same. So, you cannot complain about the world. You cannot blame the world. You cannot criticize the world. You cannot criticize the world. Nothing will happen because of that. You do not need to abandon the world and run away. What you need to do is to become aware. Your eyes are open. You are awake. You are aware. Once you become aware, you will not see the world on the other side. You do not need to abandon it. It will automatically abandon itself. When you are awake, when you are alert, when you are alert, the things that you cannot see and cannot grasp are the world. When you are alert, when you are alert, when you are alert, the things that you can see and grasp are the truth. It is the truth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf you are drunk, you will be in a state of confusion. You will be in a state of confusion. You will feel that the whole world is in a state of confusion. You will feel that the whole world is in a state of confusion. A drunk person will see things that are not there. Things that are really there will be hidden from his vision. A drunk person is like a person with a bandage over his eyes. A cloud of thoughts will cover him. He will lose his sense of direction. The light of awareness will disappear. His inner appearance will be filled with darkness, and on the outside, everything will appear distorted and not as it should be.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the history of India, there is a Mughal Empire. One day, Akbar, the greatest emperor of the Mughal Empire, the brightest star of the Mughal Empire, was passing by on a road. When he saw Akbar on the road, a drunkard from a house started pointing his finger at Akbar and cursing him. Akbar was very angry and ordered the arrest of this fool. The drunkard was kept in prison for the whole night. In the morning, he was brought before the king. So the drunkard fell flat on his face at Akbar's feet and pleaded, \"Please spare my life, O king. I did not curse you.\" Akbar roared, \"I heard you curse me myself. I do not need any proof.\" The drunkard replied, \"I do not deny that I heard you curse me, O king. But I did not curse you.\" \"I was drunk at the time and lost consciousness. I have been regretting it ever since I came to my senses.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe drunkard was relieved because he was well-behaved. The scientist Einstein said, \"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It points to the theory of \"reality and existence.\" The Buddha, many centuries ago, pointed to this theory as the theory of the human mind, the inner form.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen someone asked Einstein, \"What is the meaning of 'Relay-Viti'?\" Einstein replied that he could not explain the theory of Relay-Viti to a friend.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is not easy to understand the theory of relativity. It is said that there are not more than a dozen people in the world who understand the theory of relativity. However, Einstein explained his theory with examples.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSuppose an enemy comes to your house and sits there. If he sits there for an hour, it seems like he has been sitting there for a year. If a lover comes to your house and doesn't come back for an hour, or two, or stays there for many hours, then you think about how long he stayed there.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe measurement of time is in your own mind. The clock that measures time is based on your own mind. When you are happy, time passes quickly. When you are sad, time does not pass very quickly. Time moves like the hands of a clock. Time does not change its form because you are sad or happy. It is only your inner mind that changes with time like a chameleon changing its color. If a sick person in your house, who is physically weak, lies on his bed and is about to die, you might wonder if it is because he has not slept all night and is not getting enough light. The Dhammapada also says, “Diyajagarattaratti.” This means, “The night is long for a person who does not sleep.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhether a journey is near or far depends on your mind. If you go to meet your lover because you have a specific time, you will be walking briskly. You will arrive at the destination without knowing it. If you go to hear really unpleasant news or because of a traumatic event,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eYou might think that the journey is long and slow. There is a saying that goes, \"If you want to come, come close, if you don't want to come, come far.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDistance is outside the human mind, and the measure of distance is inside the human mind. The external distance is not the real thing. What is real is the time inside. . . 8 Therefore, in this world, the life of those who know how to live happily and peacefully will be smooth and straight, while the life of those who live in misery and poverty will be a journey filled with darkness.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is based on oneself. The basis of the experiences that one has around oneself is oneself. It is not other people who create those experiences. It is oneself. It is oneself who has made the life that one is living. It is only because of oneself that one is getting what one desires, what one hopes for. If the darkness of night surrounds one, it is because one is living in darkness. If there is light around one, if one is surrounded by light, if one is living a life of peace, music, and virtue, then that too will be based on one's own way of living.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":41958448988309,"sku":"","price":3150.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_05c1ed9a-f07d-4141-be17-41c8234585a0.jpg?v=1730209996"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-၀ေတာလ၀ထ္ထု","title":"Expert - Watawlawathu","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e1. The sculptor's daughter\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOn the banks of the Gower River there was a region called Patitthana. In that region reigned a great king named Travikkamasena, whose power rivaled that of King Indra. Every day, while the king was holding a banquet in the assembly hall, a certain ascetic named Khandishila came to the king and offered him a piece of fruit. The king, after receiving the fruit given by the ascetic every day, would immediately hand it over to the treasurer who was sitting in the inner chamber.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThus, ten years passed by in two stages. However, one day, when Zawgyi left the conference hall after presenting the fruit to the king, the king gave the fruit that Zawgyi had given to a monkey that had escaped from the king's hand and had come to the place. When the monkey bit the fruit, the fruit broke open, and from the fruit came out a very bright and precious gem.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the king saw the jewel, he asked the treasurer, “Where have you kept the fruits that Zawgyi gave you?” When the treasurer heard the king’s words, he was terrified and said, “Your Majesty, I threw those fruits into the treasury from outside without opening the door. If you have any orders, I will open the door and look at the fruits.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the treasurer made this request, the king gave the treasurer permission to go and see the fruits. The treasurer left and returned shortly after. He reported this to the king.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Your Majesty, I saw those fruits rotting and drying in the treasury. Furthermore, I saw a large collection of dazzling jewels in the treasury.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe king was overjoyed when he heard this. He gave the jewels to the treasurer. The next day, when Zawgyi arrived as usual, the king asked Zawgyi:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Wizardhor Zawgyi, why do you keep coming to me every day, spending so much on treasures? Until you tell me about it today, I will not accept your fruit.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e When the king said this, Zawgyi said this to the king privately:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I have a prescription to prescribe. I need the help of a brave man for that matter. O brave king, I beg you to help me with that matter.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the king heard this, he nodded his head and promised to do as Zawgyi had said. Then Zawgyi was satisfied and continued to tell the king:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Your Majesty, if that is the case, I will wait for you under the shade of a banyan tree outside the cemetery at about the first hour of the night on the day of the moon's passing. Please come to that place.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “Okay, I will continue to come.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e When Khanti Thila Zawgyi heard the king's promise, he returned to his place with satisfaction.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, as soon as the moon waned, the brave king remembered the promise he had made to Zawgyi. So, as soon as night fell, he wrapped his head in a black cloth, held a sword in his hand, and went out fearlessly to the cemetery. But all around him was a thick, dark night.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was pitch black with a frightening cover. The condition of the cemetery was made worse by the ghostly flames rising from the cremation pyres.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt looks scary and scary. In addition, the bones, ribs, and skulls of the dead people in the cemetery are scattered all over the place. The terrible ghosts and monsters in the cemetery are also haunting and frightening. The loud barking of dogs is bringing the cemetery to life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter the king had searched the cemetery, he found Zawgyi circling around under a large banyan tree. So he approached Zawgyi and asked, “O Zawgyi, I have arrived. What can I do for you, Zawgyi?”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen Zawgyi heard these words, he looked at the king and happily said this:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Your Majesty, if you are willing to help me, go straight north from here alone. You will find a palm tree. In that palm tree is a corpse.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eYou will find a body hanging from a tree. Take the body and return it to me. I want you to help me in this way.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe brave king, who respected his oath, immediately said, “I will do it,” and set off north. He walked north along the path dimly visible by the flames of the cremation of the dead. After traveling a short distance, he reached the palm tree with difficulty in the darkness. The palm tree had been burned by the smoke of the cremation of the dead, and was like a ghost, withered and withered. The flesh of the dead also smelled of life. The king saw the dead body hanging from the trunk of the tree, as if it were carried on the shoulders of a green ghost. So he climbed the tree and cut the rope that was tied to the dead body. When the dead body fell to the ground, it cried out in pain, “Oh, my mother!”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen the king, thinking that he was still alive, came down from the tree and stroked the dead man with compassion. At that moment, the dead man laughed loudly, saying, “Ha.. ha!” like a ghost. When the king realized that the dead man was already riding the dead man, he said without hesitation, “Why are you laughing? Let us go.” At that moment, the king saw that the dead man riding the dead man had disappeared from the ground and was hanging on the tree again. Then the king climbed up the tree again and took the dead man down. Because the hearts of heroes are like diamonds.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was a jewel that was harder to carve than stone. Then King Trivikamasane placed the dead man on his shoulder and left without saying a word with the dead man. As he left, the dead man on his shoulder said to the king:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Oh... King, I will tell you a story so that you will not be bored on the road. Listen,\" he said as an introduction.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere was a city called Varanasi, the abode of Shiva. That city was inhabited only by the great and the noble, and was like the mountain of Kailash. The river Ganges, which was always full of water, flowed near that city, resembling a necklace of jewels hanging from its neck. In that city, long ago, there lived a king named Vatapamakuta. That king, like a forest fire, destroyed the forest.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45566376214677,"sku":"","price":6750.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_704c6b98-1ef5-44b2-98f4-0509046bb755.jpg?v=1730270184"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-၀ေဒနာ","title":"Specialist - Pain","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e [ 1 ]\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the infinite sky, various winds blow. They begin to blow. They become strong. They sway. Sometimes they blow east. Sometimes they blow west. Sometimes they blow north. Sometimes they blow south. Sometimes they blow hot. Sometimes they blow cold. Sometimes they blow full of mist. Sometimes they blow without mist. Sometimes they blow with a bad smell. Sometimes they blow with a good smell. Sometimes they blow stormy. Sometimes they blow gentle. The sky is as if it does not belong to any wind. Various winds blow. They increase in speed. Then they disappear after a while.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn a certain monastery, in a certain monastery, in a certain hotel, in a certain motel, all kinds of people come and go. There are people from the east. There are people from the west. There are people from the north. There are people from the south. There are people from the white skin. There are people from the dark skin. There are people from the yellow skin. There are people from the brown skin. There are people from the short skin. There are people from the tall skin. There are people from the thin skin. There are people from the strong skin. There are people from the weak skin. There are people from the handsome skin. There are people from the ugly skin. The monastery, the monastery, does not have any effect on who comes. The travelers arrive. They stay for a moment. Then they leave sooner or later.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the same way, various kinds of pain arise in our bodies. They linger for a moment. Then, slowly or quickly, they depart. They do not come to stay for an indefinite period of time.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBut we are influenced by these feelings. We react. We react with passion, we react with anger. Why is that? Because our perception, our identity, is valuing these feelings. It is valuing them wrongly.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne feeling is called pleasant feeling. It is called the feeling that causes pleasure. Another feeling is called painful feeling. It is called the feeling that causes suffering. Another feeling is called unpleasant feeling. It is called the feeling that causes neither pleasure nor suffering.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThey think that the pain they call pleasant pain is desirable and they react with desire to that pain. They think that the pain they call painful pain is undesirable and they react with anger to that pain.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf it is a pleasant feeling, they react to make it persist and increase. If it is a painful feeling, they react to make it disappear quickly. If it is a painful feeling, they react to make it disappear quickly. If it is a painful feeling, they react to make it disappear with anger, and if it is a painful feeling, they react to make it disappear with other pleasant feelings.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf we use wisdom in place of perception, we will no longer make false judgments. Once we understand the true nature of suffering through our own experience, we will be able to correctly evaluate all suffering. Then we will stop reacting to passion and anger.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf one evaluates correctly with wisdom, one will come to realize, “Whether it is pleasant or unpleasant, whether it is unpleasant or unpleasant, whether it is harsh or gentle, whether it is pleasant or unpleasant, whether it is desirable or undesirable, all sensations are impermanent. They are subject to change. They are subject to change.” One will come to realize that, like the wind in the sky, like a traveler on a journey, they come to go, not to live.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWe have no ownership over these feelings. We have no dominion over them. We cannot say, “Come,” to a feeling. We cannot prevent a feeling. We cannot expel a feeling and it does not go away. The feeling that arises arises naturally. If this is the case, then looking at the impermanent, the non-existent feeling and deciding something, labeling it, is impermanent.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is true that reacting with passion and anger to pain, which is impermanent, only causes suffering.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSuch a valuation through wisdom is the correct valuation. By making such a valuation, the yogi, without being biased, but standing on one level, will see and know the way to liberation from all suffering. This is Vipassana. The Dhamma Ganges that cleanses the mind. The Dhamma Ganges that gives liberation and peace.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLet us immerse ourselves in this river of insight, bathe in it, and be free from all suffering. Let us strive for our own well-being in the true sense of the word.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":42353989517461,"sku":"","price":1350.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_3da12d9d-6a7b-48ac-a545-285f04fcd375.jpg?v=1730270231"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ခေါမဒဿနပညာရှင်","title":"Expert - a philosopher of the world","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAlthough we know a fair amount about some famous historical figures, the evidence for them is scant. Socrates (470-399 BC) is one such figure. Bertrand Russell writes:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“It is certain that we know a little about some people. It is certain that we know a lot about others. But whether we know a little about Socrates or a lot is uncertain.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe main reason for this is that Plato, Xenophanes, and Aristophanes wrote a lot about Socrates. However, their writings about Socrates are not consistent with each other.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1. Socrates\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 2. A History of Western Philosophy\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eStudent of Socrates\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePlato was a student of Socrates. He also had great respect for his teacher. In the dialogues of Apollo, Crito, Phaedo *. Plato wrote a good account of Socrates in the Symposium.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBut one of Plato's great faults is that he also asked Socrates to tell him all his own ideas. Aristophanes wrote a humorous account of Socrates in the Claudius. The accounts in Xenophanes' Memorabilia, Symposium, and Apology differ from Plato's other accounts.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNot a philosopher\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSome doubt whether Xenophon, who was not a philosopher, could have accurately described Socrates' ideas. It is said that none of the three accounts is entirely correct. Based on these accounts, we can learn a little about Socrates' life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1. Apology\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 2. Crito\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 3. Phaedo\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 4. Symposium\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 5. Clouds\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 6. Memorabilia\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSchool teacher's son\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates was born in Athens, about 470 BC, 10 years after the Battle of Salamis, into the family of a stonemason. His mother, Phaena, worked as a midwife. Socrates initially worked for his father for some time. However, later he spent his entire life contemplating truth and pondering philosophical concepts.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates said that he would give birth to new ideas, just like his mother's work. His youth was spent in the golden age of Pericles, the golden age, and the later years of his life were spent during the Peloponnesian Wars.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eUntil 435 BC, Socrates was passionate about studying and teaching natural science, which was concerned with the nature and manner in which natural phenomena occurred. However, he was not satisfied with this physical science. After 435 BC, he focused on thinking about the underlying problems that caused natural phenomena. After abandoning natural science, he studied philosophy and metaphysics, also known as metaphysics.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe current of thought\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e This change in Socrates' path marked the beginning of Greek philosophy.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1. Phainrete\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e It was a unique and important event in history. The current of Greek thought changed its course. It is said that the reason for this change in Socrates' thinking was the \"Delphi Oracle.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChaerephon, a contemporary of Socrates, a great admirer of Socrates in Athens, asked the oracle at Delphi whether there was anyone wiser than Socrates. The oracle replied that there was no one wiser than Socrates. When Socrates was told this oracle, Socrates replied that the only thing he understood was that he understood nothing.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e1. Delphic Oracle\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 2. Chairphone\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates went to the supposed wise men of Athens and asked them questions. He learned from Zeno the “method of questioning, argumentation, and debate.” According to this system, questions were asked in a prescribed manner to gain knowledge, attempting to get to the root of all problems and to find solutions to them.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Oracle of Delphi\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter hearing the oracle at Delphi, Socrates realized that the gods had entrusted him with the task of spreading wisdom. After making it impossible for the wise to answer, Socrates forced them to admit their ignorance. It is no wonder that the wise were angry with him for this.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter many conversations with many people, Socrates decided that the Delphic oracle was right. He was wiser than other people. But this was not because he knew more than other people. It was because he knew that he was not wise. Other people, although they were not wise, thought of themselves as great scholars. This was how Socrates understood.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e1. Dialectic\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates's biography\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs an Athenian citizen, Socrates fulfilled all his obligations. Philosophers generally believe that he had no connection with war. However, Socrates fought as an armed soldier on the side of Athens in Thrace. In 424 BC, Socrates was praised for his bravery and courage at the Battle of Delian. At the age of 65, Socrates became a member of the Athenian senate.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 405 BC, at the Battle of Argyrus, the naval commanders who failed to successfully prevent their sailors from drowning were tried and sentenced to death. Socrates alone strongly opposed the punishment, arguing that it was against a constitutional provision.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 404 BC, the 30 tribunes of Athens ordered Socrates to arrest a citizen. Socrates considered this order unjust and refused to comply. Socrates fulfilled his civic duties but did not violate or violate the dignity of the civic code. In this regard, he was free to do as he pleased.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e1. \u003cem data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDelirium\u003c\/em\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 2. \u003cem data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eArginusae\u003c\/em\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e His great characteristic is his ability to think freely and boldly. That is why he drinks the last poison.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTwo kinds of wisdom\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates' greatest idea was self-knowledge. His basic slogan was the phrase inscribed on the oracle at Delphi, \"Know thyself.\" Before Socrates, the Sophists emphasized skepticism,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Good and evil depend on the circumstances. They are determined for each individual by their own personal desires and the circumstances.” These ideas are what lead to moral anarchy.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates opposed the Sophists and believed in a \"twofold philosophy of knowledge.\" The Sophists' view was limited to the external world known only through the senses. They considered the external world, known only through the senses, to be the ultimate and ultimate.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSocrates believed in two kinds of knowledge. These two kinds of knowledge are the knowledge of the external world, which is uncertain and perceived by the senses, and the knowledge of the permanent, which is related to all. For example, we see many people in the world with different appearances. There is no certainty or precision in them. They are impermanent. However, the knowledge of human nature, human life, which points to the common characteristics of all people behind them, is related to all. It is eternal.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTrue knowledge is simply the knowledge of the interconnected principles of all things. This knowledge is\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 1.  The Doctrine of Two Knowledges\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 2. Universals\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is the duty of man to acquire knowledge. The greatest weapon for acquiring knowledge is to understand the true meaning of words. We use words like justice. But we do not know or understand the true meaning of these words. Socrates asked his friends the meaning of such words. He criticized the interpretations that his friends gave. In this way, he pointed out the true meaning of these words. For example, the introduction to Plato’s Republic begins with a consideration of the characteristics of justice.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eGood and evil\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAnother major idea of ​​Socrates is the distinction between knowledge and goodness. Socrates said that knowledge is good and ignorance or ignorance is evil. People do evil only because they do not know. If people were full of knowledge, they would not do evil. A person who knows that speaking correctly is good will always speak correctly. However, in the real world, this idea does not seem to be accurate. People speak correctly\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e1. Justice\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 2. Virtue is knowledge and ignorance is vice.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568164003989,"sku":"","price":3600.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_b4b6f9cb-d4aa-4846-90f2-2cde20036bf2.jpg?v=1730270249"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဂင်္ဂါနှင့်ဧရာ၀တီ","title":"Paragu - Ganges and Ayeyarwady","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e                      \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMahatma Gandhi and Burma\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe fresh sunlight was shining brightly on the Yangon River. Today, unlike usual, the pier was bustling with people. Even before 6 am, people were arriving at the pier on Brookings Road (Bo Ka Lay Market Street), and the sun was rising, and the crowds were increasing. The crowd gathered near the health hospital was mostly Indian, while the Burmese were scattered. Inside the pier, there were many Burmese men, women and monks. The crowd had gathered to welcome a big person who was arriving on a large ship that was about to dock at Yangon port at around 6 am.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe ocean liner SS Arunda, slowly navigating the Yangon River, arrived at Yangon Port in about 6:30 a.m. The ocean liner, which left Calcutta on March 5, 1929, arrived in Yangon three days later on March 8.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhile the ocean liner was still in the middle of the Yangon River, a small boat from the port sailed towards the ocean liner. On board the boat were the Chairman of the Yangon Municipal Corporation, Mr. Rafi, Dr. P. J. Mehta, Dr. Duge, and Indian nationals, as well as political leaders such as U Chit Hlaing and U Pathun, a total of 12 prominent people from the city. These people were the people who had run ahead of the person on the ocean liner before the ship reached the shore. When the people who had run ahead of the person boarded the ocean liner, they met the person that the whole people had been waiting for. That person was Mahatma Gandhi, the father of the Indian people, who had already become famous not only in India but also in the whole world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe ocean liner was slowly approaching the port. As soon as it reached the port \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e, a loud shout of \"Mahatma Gandhi Ki\" almost burst out and echoed around the area. The reporters and some people on the port could not wait for Mahatma Gandhi to get off the ship and hurriedly boarded the ship to see Mahatma Gandhi. However, they could only see U Chit Hlaing and his group on the ship, but not Mahatma Gandhi. Where would they see him? They were looking for Mahatma Gandhi in the first and second compartments. They did not know anything about Mahatma Gandhi. Once, when a man asked Mahatma Gandhi on a train, \"Why do you have to ride in the third class?\" Gandhi replied, \"Because there is no fourth class.\"\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNow Mahatma Gandhi was coming from the third deck. Amidst the loud shouts of Mahatma Gandhi, the market was open, Gandhi came down from the ship. He was flanked by Mr. Rafi on his right and U Chit Hlaing and U Pathun on his left. Gandhi was wearing only a dhoti. His face was smiling. Police, journalists, and photographers surrounded Gandhi. The London Art Film Company filmed the scene.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen Gandhi arrived at the reception area at the pier, he was garlanded. Then he was taken by car to the house of Dr. P.J. Mehta in the pagoda complex on the Diamond Road. Dr. P.J. Mehta was an old friend of Gandhi. On both sides of the road where Gandhi's car passed, an unprecedented and unusual crowd of Indians was packed. There were also a large crowd of Burmese monks. All along the road where Gandhi's car passed, shouts of ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMahatma Gandhi ki\u003c\/span\u003e ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ewere heard. Some Indians climbed brick walls to watch, others climbed lampposts and coconut trees to watch. An Indian climbed a coconut tree. As Gandhi's car passed, he crossed his legs and clapped his hands. At that moment, he could not control his legs.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt slid down. The poet had his hands on the palm tree, which was not a good luck charm. Otherwise, he might have fallen off the palm tree. Until he reached the house where he was staying, the cries of \"Gandhi Ki\" continued so much that the host had to apologize. At that time, Gandhi and his wife were also there. However, Gandhi's wife did not go through the crowd with Gandhi, but took a car and went to the house where he was staying.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOn the same day, a reception was held in honor of Mahatma Gandhi at the Fitzroy Park (Bandula Park) by the Yangon Municipality. At the reception, the Chairman of the Municipal Corporation, Mr. Rafi, dressed in the Chairman's robes, read out a eulogy to Mahatma Gandhi. After reading the eulogy, Sayadaw U Naginda \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eshouted, \"May Mahatma Gandhi live long, prosper, and prosper in all his endeavors,\" and the entire audience cheered. This was the first time in the history of the Yangon Municipal Corporation that such an honor was given to a civilian who was not a government official. The eulogy delivered by the Chairman of the Municipal Corporation proudly spoke of the rapid development and transformation of Yangon in the past 15 years. In response to this, Gandhi said in his speech, \"Every time I come to Myanmar, I visit I love the Burmese women. My friends, the letter describes the Burmese people as kind-hearted and open-minded. I know that the Burmese people are very kind-hearted. I have walked the streets of Yangon with my friend Dr. Mehta. If I were to go there again, I would not be able to get lost in the wide streets of Yangon. I see how Yangon is changing in a matter of hours as I drive through your magnificent streets. I hope that your urban development will be a true reflection of the progress of the Burmese farmers in the countryside. I must admit that the progress of the big cities in India is not at all the real progress of the farmers in India,” he said.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe monks also held a reception for Mahatma Gandhi at Shwedagon Pagoda. The ceremony was attended not only by monks but also by many individuals. The monks and individuals were eager to learn new ways from Gandhi in their struggle for freedom from colonial rule. Moreover, the monks saw Gandhi as a great admirer of Buddha and a follower of the Buddhist Dharma. They also believed that there was much to be gained by working together with him for the same goal. The hundreds who gathered at Shwedagon Pagoda\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOn behalf of thousands of monks and individuals, U Pathun paid tribute to Gandhi, saying that his noble example paved the way for the independence of India and Burma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that ceremony, Mahatma Gandhi addressed the monks, saying, “I am glad to hear that the monks are leading the political movement in Burma. But when it comes to leading the political struggle, a heavy responsibility rests on the shoulders of the monks. I would like to appeal to the monks that they should not only be pure and chaste, but also combine pure and chaste purity with great wisdom. You are now sitting under the shadow of the Buddha. May the Buddha, who is giving you his shadow, guide you in all your movements for freedom.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt 6 pm on the 8th, a reception was held for Mahatma Gandhi in the Bhakra Monastery. The entire front of the monastery was filled with monks, monks and a large number of Burmese and Indian people. A stage was built on the south side of the nine-story pagoda. At 7 o'clock, Mahatma Gandhi arrived with Dr. P. Mehta. When Gandhi arrived on the stage, Maung Maung Su, the secretary of the Myanmar Federation, welcomed Gandhi with a garland. The monks present on the stage with Gandhi were U Wimalabuddhi (Ginda Oowaada Baungsag 1929), U Naga, and the people were U Ba Si, U Myint, Rambree U Maung Maung, and Maung Maung Su.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Secretary of the Central Buddhist Association of Myanmar (GCBA), Maung Maung Su, said that Mahatma Gandhi's visit to Myanmar was to invigorate the struggle for independence without bloodshed. Since 1921, Burma has been following the system developed by Mahatma Gandhi. When the Diakite administration was given, the legislature was boycotted. The strike was called GCBA because of the boycott. The farmers were facing great hardships due to the high taxes they had to pay under the Diakite administration. A meeting was held in Taungoo on March 22 to boycott British goods and wear traditional clothes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568161939605,"sku":"","price":9500.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_ef099d71-7494-4418-a7ea-3de78e591636.jpg?v=1730270279"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဂန္ထ၀င်စာနှင့်စကား","title":"Expert - Classical Literature and Speech","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eComrades -\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWe have come to this historic meeting as representatives of the people. This meeting is in accordance with the traditional and wise practices of the world's people, and is a proper and righteous meeting. (Since ancient times, when the world's people encountered a problem, they would gather and discuss it in this way.) The place where we are meeting is also full of auspicious events in our history, so our meeting is also full of auspicious events. This Singuttara Hill is where the great Shwedagon Pagoda with its four statues is located. The Great Pagoda was built by the will of our people to manifest our noblest desire, and it is a golden lamp that points to the symbol of our aspiration, the pinnacle of Nibbana. Looking around us, this area is a place of special respect for our people, the place where the events that shaped the destiny of our country and people took place in the past few years. And that is not all. Throughout our history, many pioneers of our people have come to this place to sacrifice their lives for our people. In short, “Myanmar is a land of greatness,” as the saying goes. This place is also the place where the uprisings that have been written about in the history of our nation began. Four photos It has been about 2,500 years since the construction of the Shwedagon Pagoda began. During this time, our history has witnessed countless events, bravery, and sacrifices for our nation.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWe will remember all the departed patriots and the legacy they left behind, the spirit of martyrdom, at this time. In keeping with this remembrance, we will pay our respects to all those martyrs for a moment and strive to live up to their standards. Let us pledge to continue the work of those martyrs until the end. Our nation will truly grow and prosper.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWe have gathered together with this historical background. But this gathering is not the first time. Since 1928, there have been many gatherings in this region with this kind of desire. Why did they gather? And what now?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhy are you gathering? Our nation was the first to be ruled and enslaved by foreigners in its history, but our nation was oppressed on all sides, and we were not able to live a life of equality as we wished. Therefore, our nation, one by one, rose up, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, and Therefore, we must understand that our work for independence must be carried out only after criticizing the true state of affairs of each era. Only with such a realistic view will we be able to understand that when the time comes to win independence, it is not just us, but our entire nation that will be able to regain our national independence through the sacrifices of generations.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, we have not yet reached the goal of independence. We will have to work hard to reach it. The comrades want me to lead them on this difficult path. I am grateful for the trust they have placed in me. However, to be honest and frank, I do not want to promise that my leadership will bring us closer to the goal of independence any faster. This is because no one person, no matter how powerful, can accomplish anything in history without the support of the people.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere have been many great men in the history of the world. However, a small group of people cannot change history. As mentioned above, the changes in history have been gradual and progressive. Throughout history, I have come to understand the hearts of people who have respected and relied on those who have courage. I also understand that a person can achieve great things only by trusting in his own courage and the courage of others. However, we should not confuse trust in courage with worshipping God and underestimate the courage of those who have courage. Many people in the world of suffering have not followed the right path and have taken wrong steps because of such misconceptions.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, let us work together for the cause of freedom that concerns us all. Only by doing so will we be able to rely on those who are courageous. Only by doing so will we be able to complete our great task and gain our freedom. Instead of relying on those who are courageous, each and every one of us must risk our lives to become brave heroes. Only then will we all be able to enjoy true freedom. In order to enjoy such true freedom, let us look forward to the goal of freedom.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, the pioneers have entrusted us with a very serious responsibility, and we must fulfill this responsibility. The question arises: How will we fulfill it? Before solving this problem, we should look for all the clues to the solution to the problem in our surroundings. Because in this era, all the problems that the people of the world are facing are so intertwined that it is impossible to separate them. In other words, the entire world is in turmoil and changing. Nationalism, interethnic relations, economics, politics, development, culture, religion, morality, and so on are actually only parts of this complex global problem, and they are constantly changing in nature with the times. As things are changing, we can no longer think of these issues as if they were unrelated to each other. When we consider these issues as a whole, we are also becoming more and more outdated.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is no longer possible to follow the outdated ideas and laws. In our country, there are still people who are deeply rooted in the old ideas, despite the changing times. Some people are still pursuing the old, dirty politics, knowingly or unknowingly. Should we say that politics is dirty? In fact, politics is not dirty. Only those who make politics dirty are dirty. What is politics? Should we say that we should not do politics because we are ordinary people, and that politics is so sacred that we should only look up to it with respect and dignity. Or is politics a way for some clever and cunning people to treat the common people of the remote villages and the countryside as if they were in the past, in a way Should we say that it is a matter of speaking in public and following their whims and fancies and then inventing it? Or should we say that politics is a dangerous and dangerous matter, like a desert journey, and that we should avoid it as much as possible? Or should we say that politics is a matter of race and religion, as we often say. In reality, politics is neither too high nor too low for us humans, nor is it magic, nor is it magic, nor is it a terrible desert journey, nor is it a matter that someone does with a lot of heart and soul, but it is a matter that we have to look up to and act on based on the situation that is happening around us. In short, politics is a matter that we encounter in the human world every day. In other words, politics is a human matter. Our food, drink, living, and transportation are all political. Whether we think about it or not, politics is always with us. Whether we avoid it, politics is present in our homes, offices, and factories. In these institutions, we are engaged in politics every day. Workers work for wages. Farmers work for food. Clerks work for wages. Merchants and brokers work to earn money. In short, they work for food and shelter. Workers want to earn more and have a better life. Farmers want to improve their farms and become more comfortable. Clerks also want to be free and free from the office life. Merchants and brokers also want to expand and trade easily. This desire for everyone to get their rights is politics. However, as our daily lives change, our politics also change. We all yearn for freedom so that we can live comfortably and peacefully. Freedom means freedom to live, freedom to grow and develop as individuals and as a nation, freedom to improve our physical, intellectual, and spiritual levels, etc. This desire for freedom is politics. Therefore, politics is only social. We have no reason to understand politics. However, some people say that politics is dirty. Others say that politics is as sacred as religion. Their ideas are wrong and different. Those who talk about politics as religion are just vile politicians. Their aim is to confuse the minds of the people by talking about it in such a big way and making them unable to judge the good and bad. In fact, what they are doing is not politics. It is just using their own intelligence to grow. The religion they practice is the personal belief of each person. Politics is just the science of the relationship between each person. From a scientific perspective,\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568160104597,"sku":"","price":1620.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_d409e0cf-de22-4a8f-86aa-e07b8913d8be.jpg?v=1730270308"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဂါမဏိ","title":"Paragu - Gamani","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Chapter (1)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe large trees growing in the monastery prevented Khema from seeing the pagoda on the Cittalapabbata mountain. Khema looked at the cart that followed. On the cart were Sanghadatta and Sumedha. Sanghadatta and Sumedha's attention seemed to be on the road that had been left behind. Khema could not see the objects that Sayandatta and Sumedha were looking at. The cart in which Sanghadatta and Sumedha were riding blocked the road from his view.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe rice fields, spread out like a vast expanse, and the green leaves swaying in the breeze, are on either side of the road. Crossing the rice fields, a long way away, the great space pagoda rises into the sky.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter a while, the knight on horseback, who had been riding at full speed, caught up with the two oxcarts, who reined in their horses and slowed down.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKhmer was coughing loudly because the dust from the cart had entered his mouth. His maidservant was also coughing. The maidservant was coughing not because the dust was bothering her, but because she wanted to imitate her mistress and pretend to be.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe cart driver seemed to be interested in the two horses walking with a calm and regular gait. Srinagar and Khema were focused on the two beautiful horses. They were only the size of little girls.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe maid was more interested in the tails of the two horses and the pieces of horse dung that fell one by one on the road. The two horses were walking steadily, their hooves clattering. Their tails were curling and wagging.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe rider in front seemed to be from a noble family. However, he was still young. The man on the second horse was a strong, burly man. The long sword hanging from his waist swayed in the rhythm of the horse's hooves.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSanghadatta pointed to the cart in front of him. When Srinagara turned to look, he said softly, \"O, my son Gamani.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAlthough it was said in a low voice, Srinagara understood the meaning by observing his friend's lips. Khema did not understand. However, he realized from his husband's story that the person riding ahead was his son Gamani, and he was overjoyed. His elated mind became overwhelmed with joy, and his heart beat faster. Khema prayed that his son would look back. Whether Khema understood his prayer, his son did look back.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSeeing flowers planted in front of both carts, the son realized that the people on the carts were pilgrims. He also saw a young couple looking at him respectfully. A smile appeared on his lips.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“I have seen my son twice. This is the second time,” said Khema. “He is now a young man. I still remember him. During the ceremony of the Tissa pagoda, Queen Mahadevi of Vihara came to see her two sons, each holding one hand.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"It's been six years. Where have you been all this time?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I was a virgin at that time. My father took me.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “Yes, Khema, how have you changed between then and now?” Srinagar began.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Khema did not respond.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKhema felt sad as he remembered his father who had died four years earlier. His father had been attacked by bandits while traveling in a cart and had died tragically at the hands of bandits. Three days later, his body, which had rotted away, was carried home by three of his fellow princes. The one who cremated the body was Sanghadatta's father, and later, the fellow princes, on the orders of the king, sought out and killed the bandits. Srinagara and Sanghadatta became close friends at their teacher's house from that time on. Sanghadatta, who had never looked at Khema with lust, tried his best to arrange a marriage between Khema and Srinagara.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOn the way to the Cittalapabbata Pagoda, Khema was deeply reflecting on the past. Over the course of six years, Khema had grown up. He had gotten married. Now he was pregnant.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen he entered the monastery, the son jumped off his horse and handed the reins to his companion. He left his sword tied to the saddle, took off his shoes, looked at his companion, and went to the pond. After washing his hands and feet in the pond, the son disappeared behind a tree.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSumedha saw a young deer near a bush and showed it to Khema. When Khema looked, he saw not only a young deer but also a male and female deer eating grass at a distance. The maidservant held a tray of flowers to her chest and led the horse to the horse.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI'm watching a young man drag a horse to the pond to bathe it. That young man can carry a horse on his shoulders.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The girl wondered if he was strong enough.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSrinagar and Sanghadatta walked towards a pond where two horses were calmly bathing and drinking. Near the two horses, the strong young man saw two strangers, lying on the surface of the pond, their faces fresh, looking at him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The first to speak was Sanghadatta.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“I am Sanghadatta of Tissava. I am the one who controls the vehicles that travel between Mahagama and Guttama. Sanghamitta, the governor of Guttama, is my father. He is my friend Kazaragama Srinaga. He is a man who is engaged in extensive farming. His land is about three yuzas in circumference. I have never seen or spoken to my friend before, but I can guess that he is a great warrior and a great king. Is he not Senapati Suranimala?”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"How do you know me, friend?\" asked Suranimala in surprise.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"I have seen all the other generals except Gotama. Nandi is my friend. We became acquainted at the Giriga Sammaj festival held at Nagapavatta.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhile Suranimala was greeting Sanghadatta and Srinaga, he saw two women standing at a distance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Friends, have you ever been to the Buddha of the Mind?\" \"Yes, of course.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Suranimala looked at Srinaga's face, which seemed to be confused.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “I think your friend is a traitor.” “Of course.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"If you're holding the Giraga Sammala festival this time, will you invite me? I've heard about it. But I've never been there.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Suranimala saw that Sri Naga's face had turned ugly. Sanghadatta understood why Sri Naga's face had turned ugly. Therefore, he did not explain it to her, and it did not happen again.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Senapati, hearing the word ‘Giragga Sammala’ makes my friend very unhappy. I myself am also very sad to talk about it. Senapati will probably hear the news that King Gautabaya Kazaragama has killed his ten sons. The incident took place on Mount Karinda, near the Karindanadi River. That place is where the waves of the sea, or the Indian Ocean, are constantly beating. The father of his son Srinaga\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe was the youngest of ten brothers. While the ten brothers were enjoying a feast and resting, King Gotabaya's men stormed in. My friend, who is here with me now, was one of the brothers who was killed that day.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"He was the son of the youngest of his predecessors, the king's son, Anaka. From that day on, when the blood of Khattiya was shed, the Giraga Sammantha festival was no longer held on Mount Kalindapavada. It was moved to Mount Nagapavada. Now it is not even held on Mount Nagapavada. All those places have now become places for monks to meditate.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSri Naga is looking up at the rocky mountains on the other side of the lake. It is obvious that he is trying to forget his uneasy feelings. On the mountain to the left is a large pagoda surrounded by small pagodas. The main pagoda in the center\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568155582613,"sku":"","price":5700.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_a9fe7d0b-2bed-4031-8d8f-9eb101419645.jpg?v=1730270331"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဂိုအင်ကာ-အတ္တကထာ","title":"Expert - Goenka's autobiography","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e125 years in the Dhamma Country\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLooking out the window of the past, a captivating and imaginative landscape rises up on the curtain of my heart.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A historical event that happened over 125 years ago.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAn 18-year-old active young man set out from his hometown of Turu in Vikarabad district to travel to a faraway place he had never been before. It was indeed a difficult journey. But his strong determination and determination pushed him forward step by step.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that time, there was no railway to Kuru. We had to travel on the sandy desert roads, sometimes on foot, sometimes by camel, to reach a railway station in a British colony, a long way from Vikariya.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFrom that distant railway station, he took a train to Calcutta. This was the young man's first journey. For the first time in his life, he left home and went to a village to earn a living. He arrived in Calcutta. Many people from Turu and Shekhawati near Turu were working in Calcutta. If he had wanted, he could have stayed in Calcutta. However, it seemed that some force was urging the young man to continue his journey. Then he set out on a long journey by sea. The young man had never traveled by train before. He had never traveled by sea. However, with redoubled diligence and firm determination, he embarked on a small sea-going ship, which at that time was very difficult and long, and reached Yangon.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI do not know what kind of business Baba started when he arrived in Myanmar. However, based on what Baba said when he was young, I can guess that he started trading in textiles. He probably bought clothes in Yangon and then went to Mandalay, then Nay Pyi Taw, Myanmar, to sell them. Then, he stopped trading between Yangon and Mandalay and chose another place to trade. At that time, Baba would put the clothes on a horse and travel from Mandalay to Shan State to sell them. At that time, there was a custom in the markets of Shan State to hold market days once a week. Each market day was different. Therefore, Baba would load the goods on the horses and he himself would ride the horse, Walking on the rough, cobblestone roads with horses, they would move from one market to another, selling their wares. It is hard to imagine how much Baba would have suffered in such a trade. Especially how much difficulty he would have faced in obtaining food and drink.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBeing a traditional vegetarian, you will probably have to travel with enough food to last you for a month. You will probably only be able to survive on rotis, fried vegetables, and snacks every day. You will also have difficulty finding water to drink.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFor drinking water, you will have to untie a long Rajasthani red cloth, tie it to a bucket-shaped rope, and then take some water from the well and drink it by tying it to the copper \"lota\" cup that you bring with you.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter years of hard work and trading, when his three sons were old enough to work, he opened a small shop in Mandalay and started trading regularly. Gradually, he was able to expand the shop. The small shop became a big shop. The big shop became a bigger shop. Later, when he was able to hand over the trading work to his three sons, Baba retired from work.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHearing about Baba's difficult journey, my childhood interest in travel was awakened. When the opportunity arose, I wanted to live a nomadic life. That's why. At the age of 12, I set out on my first long journey alone. I left Mandalay and went through the Tshering River to Kalaw, Shan State. My sister stayed at her brother-in-law's house in Kalaw for several days. I would take my sister and return to Mandalay. I took the risk of this journey.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, I didn't bring my sister's brother-in-law's address because I was inexperienced. Where in Kalaw would I go to find their house? I was looking around the market with my baby in my arms. I knew my sister's brother-in-law's name. However, I didn't see any Indians around that area. Who should I ask? Good luck.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs I was walking along, I saw my sister's brother-in-law buying vegetables in the market, and I recognized him from a distance. Because his big beard helped to distinguish him from other people.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis was my first solo trip. I don't know how many trips I've taken since then. The most difficult one was the terrifying trek I took when I was 18 years old, from Mandalay, through Monywa, Kalaywa, Tamu, and across the Myanmar-India border, through the difficult mountain passes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMy brother Vabulal and I, as the leaders of our family, led the journey. The elderly, including my father, remained behind in Mandalay. After a few days, they followed us to India. We left all our belongings in Burma and came to India.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, in search of a business, they traveled to various parts of India, from north to south and from east to west, and finally, in search of their old acquaintance, Rong Karan, they arrived in southern Malabar. With the help of Rong Karan, they started trading in Malabar and achieved success.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter the end of World War II, he returned to Burma from India and became successful in trading.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, as a merchant, he often traveled not only to Myanmar but also to various countries around the world. Then, when he retired from business and came to the Dharma path, he traveled not only to India but also to various countries around the world, and he was convinced that this Dharma journey would be a journey he would continue for the rest of his life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis life of travel was inherited from Baba.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFor about eight years I lived close to Baba. Every free day Baba would go to the Mahamyat Muni Pagoda. He would take us (my brother Babulal and me). At first we would go by tram. The journey by tram from Mandalay Market to Shan Su was very interesting and enjoyable. There was a large hall in the Mahamyat Muni Pagoda complex. It was very fun to run around and jump and play in this hall. However, Baba told us that this temple was built for the worship of Mahamyat Muni Pagoda. No shouting or noise was allowed inside the temple complex.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen a third interesting thing came up. They walked around the Buddha Gandhakuti three times, silently, and sat down near Baba. Baba sat cross-legged in front of the main image, the Mahamyat Muni, and sat there without speaking, with his eyes closed. I don't remember how long Baba sat like this. But I guessed it was about half an hour.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI don't know how Baba meditates. At first, after sitting near Baba for 5 or 6 minutes, I got bored and quietly got up and went outside. But gradually, I closed my eyes and enjoyed sitting with Baba. There was peace and tranquility all around.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI liked this situation. I sat with Baba the whole time. In the surrounding area, many people were sitting like this with their eyes closed. Some of them were praying. Baba was praying. Some were quietly chanting Dhamma mantras.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBaba did not chant any Dhamma mantras. He just sat quietly. We also liked to sit quietly like that. In Mandalay, there is a Narayana temple, about 10 minutes walk from our house. In the temple hall, there are idols of Krishna and Radha. In a nearby room, there is an idol of Shiva. Baba never went to that temple. But we went to that temple many times with our father.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is particularly interesting that during the month of Vaikuntha, the devotees of Lord Shiva gather. It is very interesting to see the Krishna temple decorated with hammocks and dances during the month of Vaikuntha. Baba is not seen attending these festivals either.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Compared to the purity of the great sage Muni Tansang, \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568154271893,"sku":"","price":8075.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_f65b76ff-7b73-4204-ba11-d878ecad7269.jpg?v=1730270357"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဂေါရီ","title":"Expert - Gori","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e (1)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt's a story that happened thousands of years ago.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The late autumn sun is rising above the horizon. It is not clear whether some birds are flying here and there, welcoming the morning, or are just searching for food.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOutside Ayutthaya, on the uneven, half-valley, half-mountainous plain, no sound could be heard from the swaying bushes. The branches of the bushes were bare from the animals’ eating. Some of the branches were sprouting new leaves. But these new leaves showed no signs of life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was not encouraging to see the young grass sprouting from the dry grass here and there. The upper shoots looked as if they were about to dry out, while the green life below was dying.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was as if waiting for the moment to come. The ground was strewn with hard pebbles, and the only winding road was covered in dust.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe birds, with their chirping and their eyes fixed on the shallow waters of the Sarabu River and the lakes that were beginning to dry up, flew away in search of food and water. They were also fighting with each other.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis area has been plagued by a series of disasters for five years. There is a drought. It only rains once or twice a year. The village is still not getting any food.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe morning breeze was still blowing with a gentle, calm breeze. On the two opposite sides of the road, dust clouds rose into the air. The front of the dust cloud was dense and the back was thin. It was like seeing a seven-pointed star with a tail from afar.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAlthough there was no visible wind, the dust suddenly rose, its tail buried itself in the dry bushes, while its head swirled above the bushes. The dust was more clearly visible in the sunlight.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that moment, a train emerged from the dust rising from one side, and another train emerged from the dust rising from the opposite side.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe sun was shining brightly, and the two carriages were very close together. One carriage was being pulled by horses of different colors. There was a bend in the road, hidden by bushes, so the carriage on one side could not see the carriage on the other.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe road at the bend was barely wide enough for a train to pass. The bushes growing there were not tall but were so dense that two trains could barely see each other even when they met face to face.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe road was narrow, and one train could not give way to another. The trains suddenly slowed down and almost collided. The foam from the mouths of the horses in one train touched the foam from the mouths of the horses in the other train.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA young woman was on one train, and a young man was on another train.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The young man's age was estimated to be about fifteen years old. His posture was strong and elegant. His facial expression was affectionate. Although his physical appearance seemed mature, his face was still very young.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eLonma Pyo, on the other hand, seems older than the young man, both in terms of physical appearance and facial features. However, it is estimated that his age is around the same as the young man.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBoth of them frowned. However, the young woman frowned even more and seemed more tense. She seemed to want to force her horses into the oncoming carriage. The young man pulled the reins of his horses. The horses retreated slightly behind. Only then did the young woman rein in her horses. The young man got under the carriage.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Get out of the way\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The young man began to speak in a sharp voice. His voice was hard and sharp, but not overshadowed by any hint of anger.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e (Holding the broom by the hand, the young lady also gets off the train.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Where is the place to get out of the way?” (Lonma Pyo’s voice was sharp. It wasn’t the sound of a peacock making when it sees the clouds, but the sharp sound of a peacock challenging another peacock to a fight.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The young man became angry.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Do you know who I am? I am Bhuvana, the son of the King of Ayutthaya.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter saying his name, the young man relaxed a little. His dark, round eyes widened. His frowning eyebrows lowered slightly.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Do you know who I am? I am the only daughter of the wealthy Nila, who is famous both in this region and overseas.” The young woman was not afraid or hesitant. Her two large, blue eyes were red. Her eyebrows were still tense. The crease between her eyes was still there.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe young man, who called himself Bhuvana, looked at the young woman from head to toe. Her appearance was different from that of the Aryan women. Furthermore, she did not have the softness and shyness of the Aryan women.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe young man's fist, which was gripping the whip, loosened. Gritting his teeth, the young man backed his horses.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “Well... well, I know, and that’s not all, I also know. Your name is Himani, right? I’ll make way for Himani, if not.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe last words came out of the young man's mouth in a whisper. But they reached Himani's ears. The young lady, with her beautiful, fair face, pursed her red lips and got into her carriage.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"What if it's not milk?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBhuvana did not hear the words that came out of the young woman's mouth, for she had already pulled the reins of her horses and driven the carriage into the bushes by the side of the road.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSeeing that the road was clear, Himani continued to drive his chariot. A look of triumph flashed across his face for a moment. But then a thought occurred to him, and he stopped the chariot, which had just passed by.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Where are you going, son of the king?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHis voice was sweet, but his arrogance remained the same.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Whatever\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A hesitant answer came out of Bhuvana's mouth. However, he immediately controlled himself and corrected himself.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"I'm going to practice archery,\" Bhuwana continued to speak, but he didn't say anything. He felt as if someone had covered his mouth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I'll come and see you sometime,\" Himani tried to smile, trying not to smile, and then drove off.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Bhuvana did not see Himani's smile, nor did she hear Himani's words.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe was trying to get his carriage, which was loaded on the bushes, back onto the road. The horses' eyes were burning, and they were foaming at the mouth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBhuvana looked around the barn to see if anyone was watching. She didn't see anyone watching her. She felt somewhat relieved. The horses were watching. No problem. Do horses talk? Thinking this much, Bhuvana drove the carriage in the direction she wanted to go.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568151847061,"sku":"","price":8550.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_3e5549e0-79f9-4cb5-b244-3d49dd8833c8.jpg?v=1730270401"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-စျင်ဗုဒ္ဓဘာသာ","title":"Expert - Zen Buddhism","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFirst word\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Jin is a Japanese word. It is called chen in Chinese.” The Japanese word jin and the Chinese word chen are the Sanskrit word “chanaka” or the Pali word jhana (meditation) in their respective pronunciations. That is why rin is written with a dash instead of a hyphen. Chanaka or jhana (meditation), or phing, means the practice of achieving mental stability. .\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe meaning of “Jin” is to practice to calm the mind, but there are many different types of yin that are practiced to calm the mind. In the Tang Dynasty of China (618-507 AD), Sanmi (Japanese: Shumitsu) classified yin into five types.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe first of these five is simple meditation. It is called “bonpu” in Japanese. Simple meditation has no religious or philosophical views. It is a practice that anyone can practice.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is a practice that is practiced solely for the purpose of maintaining physical and mental health. Since meditation has no harmful effects, it is a practice that can be practiced by anyone of any religion. Even those who do not follow any religion can practice meditation. Meditation can cure mental illnesses and improve health.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBy practicing the simple mind, one can calm and control one's mind. Practicing the simple mind can be more beneficial for the development of the mind than reading thousands of books on ethics and theology. However, this practice is incapable of solving the fundamental problem of man and the fundamental problem of the relationship between man and the universe.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe second jhāna is called “do.” Jīdō means “outer way.” It means a way outside Buddhism, a way that is not Buddhist. This jhāna is related to Abhidhamma. It is also related to religion. But it is not Buddhism. Hindu yoga, Confucian meditation, and Christian meditation practices all fall into this second jhāna category.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne of the characteristics of the second type of yin is that sometimes people practice the second type of yin in order to gain various powers and abilities that ordinary people cannot achieve. In the world, we find people who are endowed with powers and abilities that ordinary people cannot achieve, and who are skilled in skills that are not the property of ordinary people. The power of such people is the result of the power of the mind that arises from practicing to achieve concentration of mind.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is another purpose of the second type of meditation. Some people practice meditation with the intention of being reborn in a celestial or Brahma realm in the next life. Some Hindu sects practice meditation with the intention of reaching heaven. This is not the purpose of Jain Buddhism. The purpose of Jain Buddhism is to practice meditation with the intention of being reborn in a human life and eventually becoming a Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe third type is called “Rojo.” It means Hinayana. The “Rin” practice practiced by members of the Hinayana or Theravada Buddhist sect is included in the third type by the Buddhist typologist.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe fourth jhāna is called “Dai Jhāna.” This is the jhāna practiced by the Mahayana sect. The main purpose of this jhāna is to see one’s inner nature and realize enlightenment. Buddhism is a religion that strives for true enlightenment. The Buddha taught all beings to realize their own nature. The teachings of the Buddha were passed down from one generation of teachers to another. Therefore, only the jhāna that prioritizes enlightenment, called Sarita, is called Dai Jhāna. The fifth jhāna is the highest jhāna called “Sai Jhāna.” This jhāna is said to have been practiced by Sakyamuni Buddha and Amida Buddha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRegardless of the differences between Buddhist sects, in general, the practice of meditation, which is the practice of striving to achieve mental stability, plays a major role in Buddhist practice. After virtue comes concentration. After concentration, wisdom (the highest knowledge) is attained. Thus, between virtue and wisdom, there is a level of mental stability, concentration. It is not easy for those who are weak in moral conduct to attain concentration. A person without concentration is far from wisdom. Without concentration, wisdom cannot be attained. Without knowledge, concentration cannot be attained. This practice is accepted by all Buddhists. Therefore, all Buddhists follow the concentration practice that the Buddha showed according to their own circumstances. Samatha and Vipassana are the practices practiced by Buddhists.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThus, while all Buddhists maintain the importance of concentration practice, a sect of Buddhism that places special emphasis on concentration practice and is called “Jin” Buddhism emerged in China around the 6th century and spread from China to Japan. The founder of this sect of Jin Buddhism was the Venerable Bodhidharma, who traveled to China from India.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is no written record of the Ping sect in the written history of Indian Buddhism. Among the eighteen major Buddhist sects that emerged up to the time of Emperor Ashoka, and among the later Abhidhamma Buddhist sects, there is not even a hint of the Jing sect. There was also a Yogasara sect, like the Yin sect, which emphasized yoga. Although there is no documentary evidence for the existence of a separate Yin sect, according to the Chinese Yin Buddhist tradition, the Yin tradition is said to have originated in India during the time of the Buddha. However, historians do not accept this claim.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn Jing Buddhism, there are generally three methods used to achieve a goal. The first method is the method of meditating while looking at a wall. This is called “japyeong.” It is said that the first Buddha, Bodhidharma, meditated for many years without stopping while looking at a wall. The second method is the method of realizing the truth through question and answer. This method is called “mindō.” According to this method, the disciple answers a difficult question asked by the teacher without hesitation. In answering this question, the disciple gives an answer that comes out of his mouth without thinking about anything. The third method is the “koan” practice. In the koan practice, the teacher gives a riddle. The disciple solves the riddle and learns the secret hidden in the riddle. The stage reached after using these methods is “satori.” Bodhi means enlightenment.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Chinese people's thinking is more practical than that of the Indians. Therefore, in China, people strive to develop their inner vision while carrying out their daily tasks. The teachers of the Yin Dynasty worked tirelessly to free the human mind from the shackles of the old ideas that had been traditionally held.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eRinpoche Buddhists do not rely on scriptures. This is because they seek their own experience, which scriptures cannot provide. However, they consider the Lingavatara Sutta to be their basic scripture. They also place great emphasis on the Vajra Ricchsedika Sutta. It is known that the Vinaya Paramita Sutta is recited daily in the morning in Rinpoche monasteries.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Jinn are happy people. They do not care about the physical world. All the things of life are serious to them. At the same time, they are also joyful. They love suffering. They make themselves into a laughing stock, a laughing stock, so that they are not respected.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eJain masters often beat their disciples to achieve enlightenment. They beat them. They kick them. They scold them and shout at them. Jain Buddhism emphasizes personal experience. Therefore, it does not pay attention to ideology or philosophy. Jain Buddhists do not believe that words can express the truth. This state of religious vocabulary\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBecause they often use contradictory and contradictory words to reveal the truth. A famous saying of the great Jinn master Fudayashi (497-561 AD) goes like this: “I am walking empty-handed. Look, I have a shovel in my hand. I am walking on my feet. But I am walking on the stoop of an ox.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"When I cross the bridge, look, the water is not flowing. But the bridge is flowing.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSuch seemingly contradictory statements are found in many Jing Buddhist literature. The following are examples of such statements: “If you clap both hands together, you will hear a sound. If you clap only one hand, you will hear a sound.” In Jing Buddhism, there are only such contradictory statements, the jing.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568144441493,"sku":"","price":4050.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_6f961633-c7dc-4aa6-b4e0-12e2989160e8.jpg?v=1730270415"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-စာပေခရီးသည်","title":"Scholar - Literary traveler","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIs the Pei tree a symbol of this region?\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs soon as you enter the school grounds, you will see a very special betel tree. If the saying goes, \"One betel tree is one crow,\" then this is the time when this betel tree is at its most productive. The betel fruit is in clusters at the top of the betel tree.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA group of us writers who were on a literary journey arrived at the Natphetawara Monastery when we reached Taungdwingyi. This monastery is a monastery that is closely related to the history of Burmese literature. The great poet and poet Maha Thila Wunsa, including the four great poets, spent his time in this monastery. The great poets who wrote the poems of Maha Thila Wunsa such as Paramitaw Khan Po have passed away hundreds of years ago. However, the lineage of the poets has not been interrupted. Here, a new poet, a symbol of literature, has emerged as a descendant of the previous poet. Although Maha Thila Wunsa has passed away hundreds of years ago, the lineage of the poets of Maha Thila Wunsa has continued to flourish.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe continuity did not end here. The Chairman emerged as a literary successor to the great Thela Wantha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI have been to this temple three times. The first time I saw the monk in person. The second time (1978) I saw only the monk's body and the tomb. The third time (December 1979) I saw the statue of the monk standing tall on top of the tomb. The sculptor U Lwin made the statue. U Lwin was a great admirer of the monk. The sculptor seemed to have shown great skill in making the statue of someone he respected. The statue of the monk holding a pen and a book is alive.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“It has been a year since the monk passed away. There were plans to hold a statue unveiling ceremony on the anniversary. However, due to the drought this year, people are struggling financially. Therefore, the grand unveiling ceremony has been postponed.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe chairman told me. It seems they were right. When I visited the second time, the lake adjacent to the Natphe Towra Monastery was green with lotuses and lotuses. Now, on the third time, even the cracks in some parts of the lake are already cracked, even though it was the first time.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWe entered the monastery where the monk resided. Inside the monastery, the monk's belongings were displayed. The belongings were just a few simple items, such as three robes, a mosquito net, a pillow, and a flashlight. Inside the monastery, which was full of books, we saw books on various subjects, English, Burmese, and Pali. He was content with everything and had no desire for material gain.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe monk showed me the ideal of a monk's life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e On our way back from Natphe Towra School, we each brought a betel nut from the big tree at Natphe Towra School as a symbol of literature. This betel nut was a gift given to us by the great literary scholars who enjoyed Natphe Towra.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOur journey takes us back centuries. We cannot help but visit Vishnu, which flourished between the 11th and 5th centuries, about 12 miles west of the present-day town of Taungdwingyi.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe ancient city. The excavations of the ancient inscriptions have revealed the remains of three or four ruins of the ancient city. The legend of Queen Panthwa, who ruled over the city of Bishnu, is quite popular in the world of Burmese historical fiction. Many Burmese novelists have written historical novels based on the story of Queen Panthwa. When I visited Bishnu for the second time (1978), I also went to Bishnu. I remember that time. At that time, we were lucky. While we were driving on the Bishnu-Bishnu road, a bulldozer ran over our car. Our car broke down. People are lucky.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eGood. No one was hurt. We were shocked.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“I will grow, I will bear fruit,” Queen Panthwa prayed. That is why the palm trees in this Vishnu city area are not one or two feet taller than they were before. Look at them. The palm trees growing along the roadside were the same as they were during the time of our grandparents, mothers, and fathers. They were the same when we were young. They are the same now.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe tree also plays a role in this Vishnu legend. Our driver told us the story of the tree in the Vishnu legend. He seemed to really believe it. When we looked at the trees he pointed out, they were really no more than a foot or two tall.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e This problem was solved this time when Vishnu went.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"There is a belief that in the land of Vishnu, no tree can grow taller than one or two feet. This belief has been dispelled by the Hodi tree we planted.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis time, U Aung Nyan and U Thaung Myint, the headmasters of Taung Dwin Gyi, who accompanied us on our way to Bishnu, pointed out a palm tree planted in the courtyard of the Bishnu guesthouse while we were resting.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe tree is about as tall as a man. There are other beliefs related to the Vishnu legend. King Duttapaung wanted to destroy the temple of Queen Panthwa, so he sent Shinyang to restore the temple with goat's milk. Based on this legend, there is a belief that if a monk stays in the land of Vishnu for a long time, he will become a human and will not be able to bear goats in the land of Vishnu.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen I visited for the second time, I saw a flock of gannets swimming in the green waters of the large lake in the Vishnu area. This time, however, the lake was completely dry, with no water at all.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was midday and the sun was shining brightly. The ruins of the old city of Vishnu, visible through the scattered trees in the sun, took us back centuries, as if we were in the past for a moment. As soon as the car carrying us left the boundaries of the old city of Vishnu, we were brought back to the present.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThat same night, we were going to give a talk about literature at the Taungdwingyi Poet's Lecture to be held this year. I had planned to talk about \"Four Feet\" in the evening lecture. However, I forgot to count the four feet. I went to a place in the city and asked Min Yuwei in a horse-drawn carriage.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Ko Win Maung, please show me the water, I forgot about you.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhile Min Yu Wai pretended not to answer my question, the horse-drawn carriage driver began to chant, “Shin Maha Thila Wunsa, Shin Uttama Kyaw, Shin Ohn Nyo, Shin Khema.” We were amazed. Taung Dwin Gyi not only has an ancient literary tradition, but even today, the horse-drawn carriage driver is also literate and literate.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTaungdwingyi is a city with a great literary tradition. The birthplace of the four great masters, Pelaypin, is Taungdwingyi. How much did the literary works of these four great masters contribute to Burmese literature? Khin Gyi Pyo, a prominent monk in the history of religion, also appeared in this Taungdwingyi area. The territory of the president is also this Taungdwingyi.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis literary tradition has not been interrupted since then. A literary group was found in Taungdwingyi. They were writing articles, poems, and novels. Some of the people's writings had been published in newspapers many times. If a novel or article by someone from their group was published in a newspaper, the writer would spend about a hundred shillings to feed the rest of the people. The newspaper in which his writing was published would also be bought by the rest of the people one by one. They were such passionate people.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is a city with such a great literary tradition, so I don't know. The theater was overflowing with literary audiences during the dinner lecture. Even when Thein Aung La arrived in the city, I heard that there were not as many audiences as now.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Moe Wai Literary Magazine, 1980.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568150569109,"sku":"","price":6750.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_b8fc886b-1063-4860-b685-f573a3c69fc2.jpg?v=1730270429"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-စိတ္တရလေခါ","title":"Expert - Mindfulness","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChapter One\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBijagupta, holding the overflowing cup of liquor in Cittaralekha's mouth, asked, \"Cittralekha... do you know what the happiness of life is?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIntoxication was visible in the unopened eyes of Cittaralekha. Joy reigned over his fair cheeks. Beauty was resplendent in the flourishing of youth. In the net of embrace, lust was laughing. Cittaralekha took a sip of the drink. Then he smiled. For a moment his lips were in contact with Vizgupta's lips, speaking something in a language that did not come out. Then he answered slowly. \"Intoxication.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that time, the night was almost half over. Vizgupta's palace was brightly lit with the colors of countless lamps, and at the entrance a harp was playing to the tune of the night. In one of the halls was the most beautiful dancer in the city.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Together with the young prince Vizgupta, he enjoyed the joys of youth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is submerged in the depths. Outside, the entire world is submerged in a dense darkness.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Vizgupta laughed. \"I'm thinking about what the end of youth will be, Sithira Lekha.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe mind also smiled. But his smile lasted only a moment. That smile, full of sweetness and cheerfulness, suddenly changed into a determination mixed with pain. It seemed that he had tried to find a solution to that problem. But the problem was so terrifying that he did not dare to think about it for long. His head was dizzy. Then he had to drown that miserable thought in a glass of wine for that moment. Today, unexpectedly, he heard the problem again, and he was shocked.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"Living death?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Living death? No, that can't be. The end of youth is an unknown abyss. What lurks in the tunnels of that unknown abyss?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI don't know what is hidden. I have no desire to know. Both the past and the future are only things of the imagination. I have nothing to do with them. Only the present is before us. That present is...\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Vizgupta paused. He seemed to be pondering and searching for a continuation of his previous words.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"..... That present is something to be felt, something to be happy about. It is the happiness of the world. It is the essence of youth.\" The mind smiled and completed the sentence.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Vizgupta hugged Cittarekha and said, “You are my intoxication,” Cittarekha replied. “You are my madness.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCittaralekha is not a prostitute. She is a dancer. It is strange that a dancer of extraordinary beauty from the city of Pataliputta should not accept the life of a prostitute. But there is a reason for this. That reason is deeply connected to her past life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCittaralekha was a widow of the Brahmin caste. She became a widow at the age of eighteen. After becoming a widow, self-control became her rule. However, that state did not last long. One day, Krishnadita entered her life. Krishnadita was a virtuous and virtuous man. He was a handsome young man. He had a special fascination with beauty.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e(There is a desire for a sage. Krishnadika violated and destroyed the widow Cittarekha's marriage.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The suppressed youth of the beautiful Cittaralekha flourished. Her desire for a disciple was weakened and faded amidst the worldly senses. Krishnadika remained faithful to Cittaralekha.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"We will live together for the rest of our lives. Nothing will ever separate us.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Cittaralekha trusted Krishnadika's loyalty. And then what was meant to happen happened.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCittaralekha became pregnant. The secret love had come to light in the midst of the world. Krishnadi's father threw Krishnadi out of the house, and Chittaralekha's father threw Chittaralekha out of the house. Krishnadi, the son of the wealthy father, took the beautiful girl Cittaralekha, who was pregnant, and came out into the world like a call to the phone. Humans\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKrishnadita was deeply hurt by the world's scorn and ridicule. He thought that it would be better to lose his life than to live in this bowl of saliva. He was left alone in his thoughts. A dancer took him in and looked after him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCittaralekha gave birth to a son. But the child left the human world soon after his birth. Cittaralekha's voice was soft and gentle. His appearance was beautiful and graceful. The dancer he had raised and watched taught Cittaralekha the art of dance and music. Then Cittaralekha also became a dancer. She again had to observe the morals of widowhood. Both Krishnadita and Krishnadita's son entered Cittaralekha's life and then left. But both of them left their marks on Cittaralekha's heart.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe people of Pataliputra prostrated themselves at the feet of Cittaralekha. But Cittaralekha maintained the honor that had come to her through her moral integrity. Influential princes, wealthy merchants, and handsome young men sought her love. None of them did. The beautiful maiden appeared before the public, and then disappeared from the public's sight like a flash of lightning. Seeing her once would instill in the heart of the one who had seen her an indelible desire to see her again.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"စိတ်ကူးချိုချိုစာပေ","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":45568146997397,"sku":"","price":8100.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":true}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/products\/1_0999b5c7-0516-44dd-9d63-b335c0df90fc.jpg?v=1730270476"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ကျွနုပ်-ခေတ်ပြိုင်များ-မဟတ္တမဂန္ဓီ","title":"Expert - My Contemporaries Mahatma Gandhi","description":"\u003cdiv style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e My contemporaries \u003c\/div\u003e\n\n\u003cdiv style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/div\u003e\n\n\u003cdiv style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eGandhi's visionary Chachi\u003c\/strong\u003e\n\u003c\/div\u003e\n\n\u003cdiv style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/div\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI have a powerful object. That object is the will of the people. The will of the people has immense power. At present, in our country, the full meaning of this word has not been fully explained. However, in English, the meaning of this word is very powerful. In English, this word \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eis called “public omnium”. Before it, even the emperor can do nothing.\u003c\/span\u003e |\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChurchill was a brave man. He came from a wealthy family. He was a very eloquent speaker. He was also an educated man. He was a bit like me. But despite all these qualities, Churchill could not hold his seat. This meant that the will of the people of his country was very strong.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e(Deuteronomy 10:6,47)\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e This morning the newspapers printed a summary of Mr. Churchill's speech, sent by a Reuters correspondent. I will translate and give you the following. The summary of the speech is as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMr. Churchill, in a speech in England tonight, said: “There are terrible movements taking place in India. I am not surprised at them. There are wanton killings and atrocities. The people who are carrying on these animalistic movements and atrocities are their own people, of different races. They are abusing each other. The people who are carrying on this anarchy are the very people who have the potential to produce a high culture. They have lived for ages in peace under the British Parliament and under British rule. I have one thing to fear. A part of the world has been peaceful for the last sixty or seventy years. The population of that part is likely to be much reduced in the future, almost everywhere. With the decrease of population, the civilization of that vast country will also fall. That prospect will be the greatest disappointment and sorrow of Asia.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMr. Churchill is a great man, as we all know. Mr. Churchill was born into a noble family in England. The Malvern family is a famous family in English history. When the Second World War broke out, Mr. Churchill was able to take on his administrative responsibilities with great strength. At that time, he was able to save the British Empire from falling into a deep abyss. It is clear that he was able to do so. It is not true that Britain would not have been able to win the war without the help of the United States and other allied countries. Without Mr. Churchill's efforts, it would not have been easy to become a united group of allied countries. Mr. Churchill's efforts during the Second World War are only a testament to his strength.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBut after the war was won, England easily replaced Churchill's government with a Labour government to restore life to the British Isles, which had suffered the greatest loss of life and money in the war. The English, having judged the time, decided to break up the empire of their own accord and to build in its place an empire of hearts that could not be obtained from outside. India was divided into two parts. But both parts, of their own free will, decided to become members of the British Commonwealth. All parties in England took steps to give India independence. Mr. Churchill and his party were also involved in this work. How the future will judge the steps taken by the English is a separate matter.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn modern history, there is no comparable work to the British abdication. I am reminded of the abdication of Ashoka. But Ashoka is not comparable to him. At the same time, he is not a figure in modern history. Therefore, when I read the summary of Mr. Churchill's speech in Reuters, I was saddened. I wondered whether the famous news agency that reported it had misrepresented Mr. Churchill's speech.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMr. Churchill, by his speech, has done a disservice to the country which he had done so much good for. If one knew that India would suffer such a terrible fate after gaining independence from British rule, one would not think for a moment that the blame for this lies entirely with the founders of the empire and not with those who, according to Churchill, had the power to produce a high civilization.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn my opinion, Mr. Churchill is trying to mix up the whole of India in his speech without any limits. There are millions of people living in India. Of these people, there are hundreds of thousands who are as helpless as savages. No one takes them into account. Mr. Churchill himself should come to India and investigate the situation in India. If Mr. Churchill were to come, he would not do so as a man of a party with definite ideas on any subject, but as a neutral Englishman who has the full intention of making the English government successful, who values ​​the interests of his country more than any party.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe partition of India was like setting the two parts against each other. Giving independence to the two parts was like tarnishing the image of independence. It would not be helpful to say that either part of the two parts should be independent if it did not want to be part of the British Commonwealth.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI don't want to say much more on this subject.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e I would just like to say why Mr. Churchill needs to speak with caution on this subject. Mr. Churchill condemns the work of his colleagues before he has investigated the situation himself.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMany of you have allowed Mr. Churchill to speak as he does. There is still time enough for you to correct your methods and to show Mr. Churchill wrong. I know that no one will listen to me today. If it were not so, and if people had accepted what I said before we began to discuss the subject of independence, as they do now, I understand that the savage life that Mr. Churchill describes would not have come.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e( \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFrom Gandhi's \"Mary Sama Kalina\")\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Film Poetry, Volume 6, No. 17, 2001, June\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e          \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSaroni, who saw Gandhi\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSarojini Devi was elected as the President of the Congress Party for the coming year, and she was elected as the President of the Congress Party last year. She was a person of great ability and merit. Sarojini Naing was a worthy candidate for the position of President of the Congress Party because of her boundless talent and her service as a national representative in East and South Africa.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt a time like this, electing a distinguished daughter of India as the President of the Congress Party, while the influence of the reception committee is still in full swing, is a fitting tribute to the women of India.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe election of Sarojini Naidu as the President of the Congress Party will give our compatriots abroad complete satisfaction and will give them the strength to successfully fight the battles that lie ahead. The presence of Sarojini Naidu in the highest position the country has given them will bring freedom closer to us.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTwelve days ago, Sarojini Naidu left for the United States. Many of us had hoped that our permanent institutions in Europe, America, and other countries, or rather our representatives, would dispel the myths. For me, such hopes are misplaced.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBy doing so, public money and the valuable time of some people will be wasted. But if it is beneficial for someone to go to the West, then it will be beneficial for Sarojini Naidu or Tagore to go. Sarojini Naidu's name is famous in the West because of her poetry collections. Sarojini Naidu is also clever. Sarojini understands how to speak on any subject and how much. Sarojini has the ability to speak the truth boldly without hurting anyone. Wherever she goes, it will not be easy for people to work without listening to what she says.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn South Africa, Sarojini Naidu used her talents to the fullest extent. She managed to convince the British in South Africa and clear the way for the Sahayak delegation. The work she had to do in South Africa was not easy. However, in South Africa, Sarojini Naidu, without compromising her reputation and without compromising the law, did important work well and brought glory to India. Sarojini Naidu would do similar work in countries like America. Her arrival in America would also serve as an answer to Mrs. Mayo's false statements. Her courage was like her other talents. Sarojini did not need anyone's help when she went abroad. She did not need anyone's friendship. She could travel alone without fear in the place she was going to.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI often receive letters from many friends in America. In these letters, they praise Sarojini’s work. One friend wrote, “Sarojini is doing a very important work in America. She is using all the talents God has given her to the full for this country. There is no doubt that Sarojini can win the hearts of the Americans.” A dear sister from Canada also wrote a long letter of her experiences. In this letter, I will mention a few things.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Sarojini has been my guest for some time. I consider myself fortunate to have met Gandhi’s friend and envoy. I am a woman myself. She is a woman. Sarojini is a poet. She is a reformer. So Sarojini has stolen my heart again. Her heart has had a profound influence on me. Even though so much time has passed, the memory of meeting her has not faded from my heart. Sarojini was in the church where she was giving her lecture. The church where Sarojini was giving her lecture was packed. Her intelligence, her experience, her poetic talent, her sweet and cool voice, her eloquent speech, her knowledge of the English language,\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"Other Websites","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":43774498668693,"sku":"","price":0.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/files\/1_a2827a47-36d8-436c-921a-2a24beccbf4d.jpg?v=1730282743"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ကလေးပြဿနာ","title":"Specialist - Child Problems","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChapter (1)\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Among the most fundamental problems facing humanity today, the question of how to solve it is at stake. This problem has never been faced before.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA person first becomes a human being. A certain level of maturity occurs. As they mature, they face new problems.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt has only recently been realized that one of the greatest problems is the problem of children. Never before has such a thing been thought of in the past. No scripture in the world has ever mentioned this. Who would have thought that a child would face the greatest problem? Would it be a very strange thing to say that a child is being abused by some parents who love him and who have made sacrifices for him? It is a meaningless and absurd statement. However, when psychologists now look deeply into the human heart and the workings of the human heart, it becomes clear that the child is the most exploited. No one is exploited more than the child. He is exploited. In fact, the child is exploited behind the facade of love. He is exploited.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt doesn't mean that parents understand that they are exploiting children, that they are oppressing them, that they are destroying them, that they are making them stupid, that they are making them lose their minds.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eParents raise their children in the wrong ways. The child is helpless and dependent on the parents, living as a pawn of their parents. There is no sense of freedom, no desire to escape, no desire to protect themselves. Because they are insecure and vulnerable, the child is easily taken advantage of. They are oppressed.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe oppression of children by some parents in the world is the biggest problem for children. This situation should be eradicated. When it is eradicated, man will first achieve true freedom. Because “the child is the father of man. If the child is raised in the wrong way, then all mankind will face mistakes. The child is the seed. If the seed itself is poisoned, if it is infected, if it is poisoned by the ignorance of those who care for it, then there is no hope for the emergence of a free man, and this dream will remain only a dream and will not be realized.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is something frightening. If you let your child be free from restraint from the beginning of his life, how much more intelligent and intelligent he will become, how much more independent he will become. How much more agile he will become. However, some parents are worried that the child's behavior will become a way of life that is not broken, or that he will become a way of life that is accustomed to being naughty. No one likes to be naughty. Everyone likes to be modest.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eParents love a humble child. They love a child who listens to their parents without hesitation. There is one thing that is often seen in the human world. A humble child is often a dull and unintelligent child. A child who shows his abilities becomes a brilliant child. However, such a child is not loved by people. He is not recognized. Teachers do not love such a child. Society does not want to recognize him. They often find fault with him. Such a child does not fit into society and lives a solitary life. He often thinks that he is not useful to his parents or that he is not someone who makes them happy, and he becomes weak.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf you think about it carefully, you will understand. Christ's parents did not like to do things early. They liked everyone to be modest.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eParents love a humble child. They love a child who listens to their parents without hesitation. There is one thing that is often seen in the human world. A humble child is often a dull and unintelligent child. A child who shows his abilities becomes a brilliant child. However, such a child is not loved by people. He is not recognized. Teachers do not love such a child. Society does not want to recognize him. They often find fault with him. Such a child does not fit into society and lives a solitary life. He often thinks that he is not useful to his parents or that he is not someone who makes them happy, and he becomes weak.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf you think about it carefully, you will understand. The parents of Christ were not happy and contented because of Christ in the early days. Similarly, the parents of Prince Siddhartha were not happy and contented when Prince Siddhartha went to the forest. These great people were ordinary people who stood out from the crowd and the established rules of the world, so their parents were not happy and contented.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEvery child is born with a white cloth. It is not dyed. Later, the child is dyed. They put dirt and dust on the child. A child has the right to be self-reliant. He has the desire to stand on his own strength. However, some parents do not want to let the child stand on his own strength. Parents are afraid of trying to stand on his own strength.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChildren need to stand on their own two feet. They need to try to stand on their own two feet.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBecause it is the reason for his future security and his economic security. If you think about it carefully, you will understand. Trying to stand on your own is the most basic principle of life. The root is rooted in the ground. If you take sin out of the ground, the root will wither. The root stands on its own strength. It grows strong and strong in the ground by itself. The child is also free to exist in the darkness of the mother's womb. If you pull the child who is free to exist in the darkness of the mother's womb, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out into the crowd, the child who is free to exist in the womb, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out into the crowd, the child who is free to exist in the womb, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out into the crowd, the child who is free to exist in the womb, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out into the crowd, the child who is free to exist in the womb, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out into the crowd, the child who is free to exist in the womb, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out into the crowd, the child who is free to exist in the womb, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out of the darkness, if you pull him out of the crowd, if you pull him out of the womb\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEvery thing that needs to grow needs its own privacy. A human being does not need to be isolated. Because he is a human being. A child needs to be isolated. He does not need to be left alone.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eParents often become anxious when their child is lost or alone. They are afraid that if left alone, the child will start to form his own personality. The parents' watchfulness, which does not want to disappear under their eyes, does not help the child to develop his individuality. The child is covered with a superficial personality.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePersonality is nothing more than a mask. Personality is a word that comes from the word Person. The word Persona means mask. In Greek drama, the characters wore masks. Sonia means voice. Per means through. The characters often spoke through a mask. The real faces of the characters were not seen. Only their voices were heard. The mask was called Persona because the voice was heard through the mask. From Persona came Personality.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChapter (3)\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA child is under guard, and it is as if he is constantly being guarded. We can see this concept for ourselves. If a person takes a bath, he is a completely different person from other people. He will take off his mask in the bathroom. Even if he is a mature adult, he will be singing. Even if he is an adult, he will be looking at his own face in a different way in the mirror. He knows for sure that he is alone and that he is in a closed place. However, as soon as he realizes that someone is looking through the keyhole, he will immediately change. He will return to a fixed attitude. The singing will disappear. He will no longer look in the mirror and make a different face. He will no longer act in a private way. This is Personality. He has gone back into the closed place.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA child should be given as much freedom as possible. They should not be restricted. Only then can the child develop his\/her individuality without interference. However, we want to do whatever we want with children.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere are some people in the Far East. They have a custom. Every morning, every child tells his parents about his dreams. A child is not alone in his dreams. If he dreams something he shouldn't, he will think something he shouldn't. He should tell his parents about it.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChildren should not be restricted. They should be allowed to be free. Parents should only help their children. They should not interfere. They should allow their children to do what they want and not force them to do what they don't want. Parents should be careful not to let their children hurt themselves or others.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChildren are unique and have a desire to be alone. They need a lot of space to grow and develop. Parents must be very careful not to harm their children.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBut more than that, it is important not to discourage children. Parents should create in their children a desire to explore the truth. However, they should not instill any ideology that gives them ideas about the truth. They should teach them how to explore the truth. They should teach them to think critically. They should teach them to experiment. They should teach them to take risks.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChildren should be helped to ask questions. Parents should not answer if their children ask questions that they themselves do not really understand. Even if the questions are questions that parents themselves understand, they should say, “Don’t take what we say for granted. What I am saying now is my experience. At the moment I am saying it, it may be wrong or misleading, because for you it is something you have not experienced yourself. Listen to what I say, but do not follow it blindly, do not believe it. Experimentation, investigation, and research are not possible. Knowledge that you do not know yourself is not only useless to you, but can even be dangerous. Knowledge borrowed from others is often a hindrance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChildren should not be oppressed. They should not be given harsh words. They should be helped to become good children. They should be supported. They should be encouraged. A true father, a true mother, a true parent should be the one who builds the foundation for children. Parents should help children to become more rooted in their nature, to become more established, to become more stable, to make them feel loved and not guilty, to make them feel loved and not guilty.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"Other Websites","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":43774502862997,"sku":"","price":0.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/files\/1_c8e1737f-e0b8-4d05-a4f5-602738fffbda.jpg?v=1730282761"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဂျပန်","title":"Specialist - Japan ","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMessage\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Apart from India, the country I am most interested in is Japan. Why are you interested in Japan? Japan is a Buddhist country. The Buddhism that is prevalent in Japan is Mahayana Buddhism. Mahayana Buddhism also has many interesting aspects.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere are over 30 Mahayana Buddhist sects practicing in Japan that are respected. Of these over 30 sects, the one that caught my attention the most is the Ninyorinwon sect.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhy is Nichiren Buddhism the most attractive sect? Nichiren Buddhism is a sect founded on the \"Saddhammapunda\" Sutta.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e “The Saddhamma Pundarika Sutta is a sutta that strongly encourages action for the benefit of the world.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is no wonder that the Nichiren sect, founded on the principles of the Sama Pundarika Sutta, has had a profound impact on those who are interested in serving the common good and worldly welfare.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e- Another reason for my interest in Japan is Japanese literature. Apart from India, Japan is the country that interests me most in terms of literature among Asian countries. It has been a major factor since the first time novels were written in Japan.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, he has occasionally presented articles and papers about Japan, which has had a profound influence on him both religiously and literaryly, as a part of the Burmese literary world. Now, in the book published under the title “Japan,” he is extremely happy to present his articles and papers about Japan to the Burmese reading public.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eExpert\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e 10.11.88 \u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eJapanese and myself\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Date: November 25, 1943\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Time: 3 p.m.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Location: Thanlyin Temple.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e There are two types of sirens: the chirping of a bird is sweet, while the wartime siren, which warns of approaching bombers, is harsh and sounds like a bird's chirp.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt was about 8 pm. The sound of a bird's nest was heard. Thanlyin is on the other side of Yangon, so \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ewhenever a bomber plane flies over Yangon, the sound of auspicious sirens is heard not only in Yangon but also in Thanlyin. When we hear the sirens, we go down to the school as usual and look towards Yangon.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEnemy aircraft were in the sky over Yangon. They were dropping more than thirty incendiary bombs and were attacking. It was interesting to watch the battle between the British planes in the sky over Yangon and the Japanese army on the ground in Yangon from Thanlyin, on the other side of Yangon.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the siren sounded at night, they used to go downstairs and watch the battle in the sky over Yangon from the west corner of the school with interest. Now they were watching the battle in the sky over Yangon. It didn't take long. When the siren sounded again, indicating that the enemy had been defeated, they went back upstairs and slept.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, the enemy plane did not seem to be satisfied. At about 3 o'clock in the morning, the warning siren was heard, saying that an enemy plane was coming. At about 8 o'clock, they had already gone down to the school, and this time they had not woken up at the sound of the siren, but were still sleeping. They could not wake up until they heard the deafening, loud sounds of artillery. They got up from their sleep and went down to the school, and from the place where they were looking, they watched the battle in the sky. They thought that the flower of hell was a golden flower. They were looking for beauty in the battle in the sky. They were cheering for each other's boxing matches. They were clapping for the buffalo fight. They did not understand at all that they would soon become the enemy of their land. .\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe enemy plane was caught in the light of the iron barricade below. It looked like a \"moth\" under the light. When the anti-aircraft guns fired continuously and loudly, the enemy plane quickly flew west. Our group shouted, \"We're going to crash!\" and watched the enemy plane crash.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt that moment, a Japanese fighter plane opened fire from the west, and they did not think that the enemy plane was turning towards Thanlyin City, so they looked at the plane overhead without fear. At that moment, they heard the sound of a bomb falling, and suddenly they fell to the ground. They chanted all the mantras they could remember and prayed to the Buddha. The sound of the bomb made their ears ring. Although it was almost certain that they would die a terrible death, it seemed that the king of death had fallen into their eyes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe sound of the bombing had stopped, and as I ran into the schoolyard, I could hear the pitiful cries of a group of refugees shouting, \"Get out of \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ethe house\u003c\/span\u003e \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e, get out of the house!\" from the houses that were burning and burning. The surrounding area was filled with smoke and darkness. I thought that was how the world would end. I was so scared that I was jumping up and down\u003c\/span\u003e \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e. Until then, I was still standing in the middle of the schoolyard. Three bombs fell on the schoolyard. The closest one was only four, five, or six meters away from where we were lying down. Seven or eight bombs fell in the surrounding area.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eDespite being so close to death, we all miraculously escaped. About a month later, the monk U Kheminda, who was in charge of the monastery, had a fever that had not completely subsided. When Dr. Tha Tin examined him, he found a small bomb lodged in his back and had it removed. The monastery was destroyed. The bed on the top floor of the monastery was hit by a bomb. We were shocked to see bombs falling from where we were watching the battle in the sky. It did not seem like the enemy plane had deliberately bombed Thanlyin. It seemed that the machine gun and artillery fire had made it easier to escape. .\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAround the same time as the fateful day, I went to a Japanese language school.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSeven bombs fell around our school campus, and not long after, Japanese soldiers rushed to the bomb site with a “quick quick” sound. The Japanese soldiers came to the bomb site to inspect the bombs because they were responsible for clearing out the unexploded bombs.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAmong the group watching the battle in the sky was a young monk wearing a monk's robe. The monk Dullaba was attending a Japanese school and spoke Japanese. Among the Japanese soldiers who arrived at the bombing site was a soldier who taught Japanese. When the monk Dullaba saw his Japanese teacher, the soldier, he called out, \"Singsa, singsa,\" and said that the monks and nuns wanted to learn Japanese. Even when he was on the verge of death, the monk Dullaba expressed his desire to learn Japanese, saying that he had encountered difficulties. The Japanese soldier remembered what the monk Dullaba said. .\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eA week later, there were about five monks and nuns at the Japanese school opened at St. Jack's School in Thanlyin. I was one of the nuns and monks. At that time, a Japanese soldier was temporarily teaching Japanese until the Japanese teachers from Japan arrived. At first, there were some problems at the Japanese school. When the time came for the lesson, all the students stood up and bowed. This became a problem for the monks and nuns. At first, they had to stand up like most people. The Japanese teacher was a Japanese soldier, so it was only temporary. Soon, two Japanese teachers from Japan arrived. The teacher's name was \"Khat\" and the assistant teacher's name was \"Kanami-ku\". Kanami-ku spoke a little English. During the Japanese lesson, he spoke English in a broken voice. Watching the Japanese students stand up and pay respect, Kanami said, \"The other students bow their heads and pay respect, but the Koreans, U Pyin Sin, do not bow their heads but pay respect with a proud posture.\" Saya Khatok was a very understanding Japanese teacher. \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen he explained at the beginning of the class that standing up and paying respect was not something that monks and nuns should do, the Japanese teacher Khatok understood and allowed the monks to stay as they wished. . . .\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter studying for three months, I learned to speak Japanese. Some young students went to Japanese school for three months and when they learned to speak Japanese, they went out to translate Japanese. They wanted to learn Japanese, so they went to school without fail and took Japanese lessons. They studied Japanese with the school teachers and girls. After about a year, they learned to read Japanese quite well. They could even read Japanese books that were easy to read. It was at that time that I read about “U Uttama” and “Khin Myo Chit” in Japanese books. The books had difficult characters called “kanji,” but the \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003echaracters next to these characters were easy to read and explained with “katana” and “hirana,” so they could also read “nji” characters.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eYangon also has a Japanese school. Yangon \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eJapanese School is the center of Japanese schools in major cities throughout Myanmar. The center, Yangon Japanese School, publishes a newspaper for Japanese schools throughout Myanmar. I once wrote an article in this newspaper under the name “Shin Pargu”. The title of the article was “New Myanmar and New Religion”. After completing one year of study, I did not leave school and\u003c\/span\u003e \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003econtinued to attend the “Kinkha” class. In the special class, I learned difficult words such as\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI taught many kanji. - I started studying Japanese on November 25, 1933, and until May 5, 1944, when the two Japanese teachers withdrew from Thanlyin with the Japanese army, I studied Japanese for exactly one year and seven months. I also spoke Japanese well. I could read and write Japanese. Sometimes, even some Japanese people were surprised to hear me speak Japanese. Once \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e, when I was talking to a Japanese couple about sake, I said in Japanese, \"It's good for me to drink alcohol, but it's bad if alcohol makes me drink it.\" The Japanese people were surprised.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, as the Japanese era came to an end, his Japanese studies ceased, so the Japanese language and the Japanese language he had learned gradually faded from his memory. If he had continued to study and read Japanese books, the Japanese language and the Japanese language he had learned would have continued to survive to this day.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn 1947, he went to Varanasi, India, to study. Since it was only three years since he had studied Japanese, he had not forgotten the Japanese language. During his stay in Migadagon, Japanese pilgrims came to him. He could speak Japanese with the Japanese pilgrims. When he saw the Japanese visitors speaking Japanese, the Ceylonese monks at the Migadagon Mahabodhi Temple praised him. Those who only knew English and Hindi were taught Japanese.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"Other Websites","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":43774509482133,"sku":"","price":0.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/files\/1_bb0d51c5-7da5-49b5-9286-c6ef6c5dd39e.jpg?v=1730282770"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဂေါပတိ","title":"Expert - Gopati","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe beginning of the story\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e This novel is about a village. You can call the village by any name you want. You can also call the characters by any name you want. By calling them however you want, by casting them however you want, there will be no difference.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e This novel is the story of the lives of outcasts who are cursed.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn fact, these individuals are the embodiment of suffering. The image, the image, of a life of marginalization, of oppression. The living embodiment of a life of oppression, of oppression. Gomati, Pirama, Uncle Dhimu, all these images are paintings of oppression, black and white lines drawn with the brush of time.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe old man, U Lay Ai Mu, is still alive today as a witness to this story of suffering. U Lay Di pointed to a small piece of land about one square meter in size, and told the story.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Here, there was their little hut. There were two brothers living in the hut. The older brother's name was Pirama. The younger brother's name was...\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHaving said that, Uncle Dhimu looked up into the void with an unknown look.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The land is covered in tall grass and thorny bushes. A tree is leaning over the earthen wall and looking down at the land.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEven today, we still see furnaces. Cold iron is hot. Cold iron is pounded on hot iron. The children of the womb are born, and they are born.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is said that a shadow, resembling a human figure, often appears in the darkness in the distance. Whenever it is seen, the people around it stand up and close their doors and huddle together.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI am not writing the true story of Gomati. If I did, people would not believe it. Therefore, his life of endless torture is described in some places in a vague and exaggerated manner.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is true that I have committed a sin. I did this because I was afraid that this would be misunderstood as a true story or a fabrication.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Where is Gomati now? What happened to Kundu?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI don't know myself. It's true that I went to the village where Gomati once lived a few days ago. Her mother, her grandmother, had recently passed away. When I asked the villagers about Gomati, they didn't know anything.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThose people, who had studied the Sha, pointed fingers at me, asking why they were making their village's affairs public, why they were writing about it in the newspaper, and why they were trying to tarnish Gomati's character.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhere could I have committed the sin of tarnishing Gomti's morals? Gomti is a higher rank than any loyal royal wife.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen I published this story in the weekly “Saputra Hindoostan”, I received many letters from readers. What is it about this simple story of a village that makes readers so moved? I still don't understand. \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis is the second surprise for me after “Chayamachunaman”.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI consider myself very lucky to know that this novel is enjoyed by both the general readership and the educated class. For me, receiving unconditional love and affection from readers is a source of pride for any writer.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eI do not consider literature as a mere entertainment. I embrace literature as a ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003emission\u003c\/span\u003e ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e. I strive to give voice to the silence and power that surrounds countless oppressed people. How can my pain be separated from theirs? In fact, through their \"medium\", I strive to put my pain, my suffering into words.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf this \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003elife\u003c\/span\u003e \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ecan make the reader think even a little about their pain or suffering, then my efforts will not be met with complete failure.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHimanshu Joshi\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e A similar incident has happened before.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe had come alone two or three times at night, without a companion. On those occasions, his mother had asked him with the same trepidation as she did now.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Gommu, why did you come here alone, without a companion?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe old mother's dry lips parted. Gomati looked at her mother's face, which was covered in wrinkles and withered.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Who would send someone as unfortunate as you? Not even the King of Death would send you away.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eCovering her face with her hands, rough as oak bark, Gomati sobbed like a child. The mother listened to her daughter.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"For a woman, her husband's house is her own. She should stay in her own house no matter what the circumstances. She should stay in the same place every day. She should endure all the difficulties she encounters and live patiently.\" \"How long should she endure?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e He turned over his shirt, which was torn and dirty to pieces.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Look here, why didn’t you bury your mother and daughter in the ground from birth? If you had buried them in the ground, they wouldn’t have suffered like this.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The mother was overcome with emotion as she saw the dark marks on her daughter's delicate, flower-like body. She wiped away her tears with the side of her hand that was still wet.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I don't know what fate brought me here. What monsters were I tortured by? I think they'll tear me apart and eat me.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe mother again tried to persuade her daughter by giving various examples. But this time, Gomati was more intolerant than before. Even in front of her husband, her father-in-law and her brother beat her with a large stick made of thorn branches. Her mother-in-law and her sister scolded her by pulling her hair.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I don't know which houses these bastards came from, eating rice and meat. Godali said. I was walking in the forest yesterday with the forest ranger Patraul. I don't know what they were whispering to the veterinarian. They are smearing our faces with black pot. Do you have to drag them like that?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eGomati was being beaten with sticks and fists. If the village headman Ram had not arrived, they would have all joined forces and destroyed him forever. The village headman intervened and saved Matati's life.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePirama, who was sitting on his haunches, did not say a word. Seeing his mother being beaten, Kunu leaned against the wall. He was so scared that he did not even dare to cry.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn a corner of the narrow, narrow alley, Gomati was crying, holding her nameless little son in her arms. Nearby, Pirama had been coughing all night.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWho would Gomati tell? \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWho would listen to her explanation that she was going to the vet to ask for medicine for her husband? Apart from asking for medicine, she had no contact with the vet at all.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt had been a week since Patraul had been seen in the forest. He had been mowing grass in the forest with a woman from the forest. He had returned home with that woman. Where had Godali met him? When had he met him? Godali had shamelessly \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003easked Patraul for a drink.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"Other Websites","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":43774510825621,"sku":"","price":0.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/files\/1_e43feb73-9ac5-45ad-af85-aad2b7b3aafd.jpg?v=1730282782"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဗောဓီဥာဏ်အလင်းတန်း","title":"Guru - the light of enlightenment","description":"\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSakyamuni Buddha\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePrince Siddhartha, who was already twenty-nine years old, left the palace one night and cut off his hair. Then he practiced the extreme form of austerity in the Uruvela Forest for six years. For six years, he sat without moving until spider webs grew on both eyebrows. He built a bird's nest on his head. Reeds grew along his hairline. He practiced the extreme form of austerity for six years.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt the age of thirty-five, on the full moon night of the month of Kassana, when the rising star appeared, Siddhartha attained enlightenment. Then the sage.....\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"The natural beauty...\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e The first cry was made with a bold voice, like the roar of a lion.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, for 45 years, the Buddha delivered sentient beings from the realm of suffering by preaching the Dhamma. Although he had only a bowl and a pair of robes, the Buddha lacked nothing. After preaching the Dhamma at more than three hundred and sixty gatherings, he passed on the jewel of bliss to his disciples, and the light of enlightenment has continued to shine through generations, and it continues to shine even today.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe actions of Sakyamuni Buddha set an example for the disciples who remained after his passing away. Although he possessed thirty-two major and eighty minor signs, Sakyamuni was no different from other individuals and remained as inconspicuous as an ordinary hermit or monk.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, those who listened to the teachings of Sakyamuni tried to model their own ways of living and acting on the Buddha's way of life and conduct and to make their own ways of living and acting in harmony with the Dhamma. From the Buddha to the Agga-savakas, from the Agga-savakas to the Maha-savakas, from the Maha-savakas to the Prakat-savakas, from the disciples of the Buddha's time to the disciples of later times, the teachings of the truth or the light of enlightenment were never interrupted. The teachings of Sakyamuni Buddha, delivered over a period of forty-five years and over three hundred and sixty Dhamma gatherings, were not all one and the same. However, there were various kinds of stories, such as Upamayas, Sva-sanas, Naya-nyakas, Vita-tara-ka-ko-pa, The practice of mindfulness transcends the principles that emerged when one attained enlightenment.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e'' and ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e' are not one. They are not two. Your flesh, bones, and marrow are all the same. The householder in the house is \"I\". ''I have no skin. No flesh. No bones. No marrow.\u003c\/span\u003e '' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere is no physical substance that is material, material. There is no mental substance that is not tangible. Ultimately, if we are to speak\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"If you want to know the immortal person inside the tent, the immortal person, what else could it be but this leather bag?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Therefore, you should not think of people on the ground as different from you.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn this way, after studying in all aspects and penetrating in various ways, you should study to understand the enlightenment of the Buddha and the enlightenment of the disciples. Therefore, all of you should study in detail so that you can explain the story of the Buddha and the disciples. Your explanation should be an explanation that flows from the depths of your heart. You should not borrow the words of others and explain.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Venerable Sariputta\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen Prince Siddhartha, the king's son who would later become the Buddha, withdrew from worldly society to seek the truth, the island of Jambudvipa was in political and philosophical turmoil. New states or kingdoms were emerging one after another, and the sixteen kingdoms known as \"Sola Saratha\" were competing with each other.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMany people began to think that the existing Brahmanical doctrine could not provide the spiritual liberation called “Satāvimutti”. Therefore, various new Dharma paths were emerging. A large number of people were waiting for the time when a Guru would emerge who would guide them to the spiritual liberation called Satāvimutti. Many people were striving to become such a Guru, which the people were waiting for.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWith this goal in mind, six philosophers and religious leaders approached Rajagaha, the capital of Magadha, the largest kingdom in the island of Ethiopia at that time. These six gurus were free thinkers.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne of these six teachers was a theist, who believed that for the sake of personal liberation and peace it was necessary to abandon the doctrine of another life and the doctrine of cause and effect or the doctrine of cause and effect. Because these things cannot be said to be manifest or not manifest, they cannot be said to be manifest. Sinhasaya was a leading thinker of his time and place, and he lived in great splendor with two hundred and fifty disciples.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBut suddenly, a completely unexpected event occurred. Among the senior disciples of the Sangha, who had been entrusted with the responsibility of supervising all the other disciples, Sariputta and Moggallana, along with other followers, separated from their guru and approached another guru.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis behavior is a consequence of the incident that will be described now.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne morning, while Sariputta was walking along the streets of Rajagaha, he came across a monk who was coming to ask for alms. Seeing the monk holding a bowl, bowing his head, and walking away with composure, Sariputta had great respect for him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Sariputta thought about it.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"This monk must himself have seen the truth. Or his teacher must be someone who has fully realized the truth.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Having thus thought, Sariputta, suppressing his desire to ask questions openly, followed the monk without asking.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter the monk finished receiving alms, he gave alms. After giving alms, Sariputta bowed respectfully to the monk and said goodbye.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"Sir, your appearance is truly admirable. Who are you? Who is your Guru?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe monk replied.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"I am one who has renounced worldly society to become a disciple of the True Buddha, the One who has come from every realm. They call me Assaji.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Sariputta asked again.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"What kind of sermon is the sermon of the Buddha, the True Contemplative?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I have only been a monk for a short time, and I am not yet in a position to thoroughly explain the teachings of the True Buddha.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \"If you know the main point, then what kind of sermon does your monk's teacher, the guru, preach?\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Assazi replied.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“All things arise because of a cause. The Buddha teaches the cause and the way to cease that cause. This is the Buddha’s teaching.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAs soon as he heard the brief sermon, Sariputta, who would later become the foremost disciple of the Buddha, the most enlightened and enlightened, saw the path to the ultimate truth and the ultimate Nibbana, and realized that this was the sermon he had been seeking for so long, and that the teacher he had longed for had now appeared.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBorn into a Brahmin family in a nearby village not far from Rajagaha, Sariputta showed extraordinary intelligence from an early age. He was initially educated by his father, who was well-versed in Brahmanism, and learned the art of reciting the scriptures. At the age of eight, Sariputta began studying the scriptures under a teacher. By the age of sixteen, Sariputta's fame had spread throughout the surrounding countryside.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMoggallana was born in the village of Kolitha, not far from the village of Nataka. Moggallana and Sariputta were the two greatest and highest arahants, the future disciples of the Buddha. By coincidence, they lived in two neighboring villages...\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"Other Websites","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":43774511972501,"sku":"","price":5000.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/files\/1_cff8ed6a-a04f-46ea-9d79-44fac7a4c18e.jpg?v=1730282801"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-ဘုရားကျောင်းတံမျက်လှည်းသမား","title":"Expert - Church bell-carrier ","description":"\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSpider web\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne day, Sakyamuni Buddha was walking along the banks of a lotus pond in the celestial realm.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e All the lotus flowers blooming in the pond were pearly white. The lotus flowers had no center, and the golden pollen and stamens filled the air with an indescribable fragrance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIt is morning in the heavenly realm.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAfter some time, Sakyamuni Buddha stood on the edge of the pond and looked down through the lotus leaves covering the surface of the pond. Then, as if looking through a telescope, he saw the Blood Pond and the Spear Mountain in the distance, piercing the crystal-clear surface of the pond.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, Sakyamuni Buddha saw a man named Sakanta, who was writhing and writhing in hell with other hellish beings.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSangta was a man who had committed many evil deeds, such as murder and burning houses. However, he had also done one good deed. One day, while walking through a deep forest, he saw a small spider crawling on the road.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSankata raised his foot to trample the spider to death. However, a thought occurred to him, \"No matter how small a creature it is, this spider also has life. This spider should not be killed for no reason.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e This thought occurred to him, and the spider was spared.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Buddha, who was looking at the hell, remembered that he had saved the spider Sakya from death. Because of this meritorious deed, the Buddha decided to rescue Sakya from hell if possible. When he looked around, he saw a spider from the heavenly world weaving a beautiful silver thread on jade-colored lotus leaves.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Buddha, having gently held the spider's thread in his hand, threw it down to the bottom of hell, which was located a hundred thousand feet below, among the white lotus flowers that were blooming like pearls.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e In the pool of blood in hell, Sangta is floating along with other victims of hell.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn the dark and gloomy surroundings, the objects that seemed to emerge from the darkness from time to time were the terrifying spears, which were constantly visible, making the scene even more terrifying and frightening. What was worse, the surrounding area was as quiet as a cemetery, no matter where you looked. The only sound that came out was the indistinct groans of those in hell.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis kind of groaning is because those in hell are so exhausted from all the torments of hell that they no longer have the strength to cry out.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Therefore, even the big one, the sector, is writhing like a dying frog, drowning in a pool of blood.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBut one day, when Sankata raised his head and looked up at the sky above the blood pool, as if terrified by the gaze of mortals, he saw in the silent darkness a spider's thread, a hand's breadth away, descending towards him from the distant heavens above.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen the spider saw the spider's thread, it was so beautiful that it carelessly and carelessly made a knot. If the spider pulled the thread and slowly climbed up, it would really be possible to escape from hell.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNot only that, but if it goes well, Sankata might even be able to enter the realm of the gods. After that, he would never have to fall back onto the spear mountain or into the pool of blood again.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHaving made this decision, Sakanta did not hesitate any longer, but grasped the thread tightly with both hands and \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eclimbed up.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e Being a big Dhamma person, Sankata is a person who has a good habit of pulling the rope like this and climbing up.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, hell and heaven are hundreds of millions of miles apart, so no matter how fast it is, it is impossible for a person to easily climb to heaven. After climbing for a while, a person becomes exhausted and is no longer able to climb another mile.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eNot knowing what to do next, Sakanta decided to rest for a while, so he leaned against the thread and looked down.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHe struggled up, straining all his strength, and a moment later the pool of blood he had been floating in was hidden in the darkness below. Moreover, the terrifying mountain of spears that had been lying dormant was below him. If he continued to climb at this rate, he would be able to escape hell more easily than he had expected.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWith both hands wrapped in thread, Sankata shouted, \"Man, man!\" and laughed in a voice he had never heard in many years since he had descended into hell.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, at the other end of the spider's web below, he saw countless hell-bound people, like a large swarm of ants, following him, unable to control themselves.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e When the scene was witnessed, the monk was so shocked that his mouth was agape and his eyes were wide open.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThis thin thread can break under the weight of just one person. Now where can it hold the weight of all the people?\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf this thread were to break accidentally in the middle of the path, then even the one who has labored and suffered to reach this high place would fall back to hell. If this happens, he would suffer great suffering.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e During that time, hundreds, even thousands, of hell-bent people were drowning in a deep pool of blood.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThey slowly emerged from the bottom, grasping the tiny thread that was slowly emerging, and they climbed up in a long line. If he hadn't stopped them in time, the thread would have snapped in two and all the demons would have tumbled down with him.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSo the branch shouted, \"Hey, you devils, this spider web is my property. With whose permission are you coming up and down? Get down, get down, everyone.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e What could the sector do? Before he could even scream, he was thrown into the air, spinning like a jinn, and falling headlong into the darkness.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, in the celestial realm, only a single, thin, faintly colored spider's thread floated in the middle of the moonless, starless sky.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eStanding on the edge of the lotus pond in the celestial realm, the Buddha watched this event without moving. When he saw the body sinking into the pool of blood like a stone thrown into the water, the Buddha walked away in sorrow.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe heartless, selfish heart of a person who wanted to be the only one to escape from hell, and the punishment for this attitude and the subsequent fall back into hell, were events that were pitiful in the Buddha's eyes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"However, the lotus flowers blooming in the lotus pond of the celestial realm do not care at all about these matters.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhite lotus flowers, resembling pearls, swayed their petals at the feet of the Buddha. As they swayed, a unique floral fragrance, emanating from the golden pollen grains in the center, spread throughout the surroundings.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eChurch, sweeper\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe temple, perched on a steep rocky face of the Himalayas, so high and so quiet, seemed to be calm and serene, and to be a place of meditation. Inside the temple, the seven golden Buddhas, who have already come to this world as guides to the seven realms and seven worlds of beings, seemed to be watching with reverence.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFor centuries, countless pilgrims from China, Tibet, and the far reaches of India have come there to seek inner peace, to cultivate meditation, and to connect personally with the Great Man through prayer and devotion.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003ePilgrims do not pay homage to the seven Buddhas individually. They do not pay homage to the seven Buddha images individually. Pilgrims show their full gratitude to the seven Buddhas. Because they know the beauty of the lives and great compassion of these great men. Pilgrims pay homage to the seven Buddha images. Because they know that any image made with sincerity and devotion can serve as a means of attaining peace of mind and that it has great attraction and can open the way for the invisible forces of the higher realms.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHowever, for many years now, a disturbing influence has gripped the temple. Despite its simple beauty, its constant nightly \"help\" from the stars, its powerful influence emanating from the seven Buddha statues, its environment filled with millions of prayers and meditation, the temple no longer offers its former peace to its devotees.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe lamas of the monastery were in great distress. They had used all their strength and religious rituals to repel the evil influence that had dared to invade their temple, but it was in vain. From dawn to dusk, they chanted mantras and chanted sacred songs, but they could not find any way out. The abbot of the monastery appealed to the powerful lamas from afar for help. However, even the powerful lamas were powerless to dispel the shadow of night that had fallen on the temple.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFinally, having lost hope, the lamas, realizing the seriousness of the responsibility of destroying the sacred place, decided to build another temple in the city. In order to build such a new temple, they themselves would have to cut and bring new stone slabs. They also decided that the new temple would not be built without the robes of the monks, nor would they ever touch it with their hands.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBefore implementing this final decision, they also decided to perform a final religious ritual to purify the temple on the full moon day of Kason. The lamas hoped that on this auspicious day, the full moon day of Kason, a great and noble force would come to this world and help them. This force would truly restore inner peace in the temple.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAmong those who do the hard work for the lama school is an old man from the mountains. The old man has spent his whole life doing a very difficult job for the lamas. The old man's job is to chop wood and carry it on his back up the steep rocky mountain path to the lama school. The old man has been doing this job without fail even in the bitter cold of the Himalayan winter, even now that he is getting old, his knees are weak, and his lungs and heart are failing.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOne day, the old man, having exhausted his last strength, was carrying a large bundle of firewood down a steep rocky mountain. The monk who was sitting in the lama monastery saw the old man limping. He quickly went to the old man, took the bundle of firewood, which was covered with thorns, and carried it down the steep rocky mountain path to the lama monastery.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eWhen they reached the top of the mountain, the old man from the mountain fell at the feet of the monk who was sitting in the lama monastery. The disciple said, \"I am in the midst of many lives.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e He wanted to carry a bundle of wood on his back to \"Maha Bho\" and begged to be allowed to continue his work until he fell to the ground.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Lama said, \"You cannot do as you please, Venerable. When a person is no longer able to do a certain task, there is always something else to do for him. From today on, you should do what you can for the Buddha who is in the monastery, Venerable.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eFrom that day on, the old man from the mountains who carried firewood became a temple sweeper. His devotion to charity grew deeper and deeper.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eYears passed. The temple sweeper grew older and older, and his size diminished. Now the broom seemed as heavy as the bundle of firewood he had carried on his back in his youth. The distance between the lama monastery and the temple, which was only a few hundred steps, seemed like a mile. \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eBehind the artistically carved stone throne on which the gilded statue of Gautama sat, the temple sweeper saw a gaping crack between the stone slab and the wall. He could not get his broom through the gap. The temple sweeper stretched his back with all his strength, shook his limp body, and thrust in his trembling arm, trying to remove the dirt stuck between the gaping stone slabs. However, no matter how hard he tried, his hand could not reach the garbage.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe temple sweeper was in a state of despair because he could not remove the garbage. Many times, after cleaning the temple until not a speck of dust remained, the temple sweeper became restless when he noticed the garbage in the crack of the stone slab behind the altar. His old, wrinkled hands were the ones who had been given the honor of cleaning the temple until not a single speck of dirt remained. However, there was dust in the crack of the stone slab. The temple sweeper tried again and again. However, his weak and weak body would not comply with his wishes.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHaving no other choice, the temple sweeper, not knowing how to make grand prayers, simply prayed with a pure heart, “Please do not look down on me to see that my temple cleaning work is successful.” The monks never approach a person until he is capable of doing so. However, when that person’s last attempt fails, the monks do not look away.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere was a moment of silence. The church sweeper was still crouching.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThen, from the valley below the mountain and from the peaks on all sides, a soft, low\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe old mountain man, who heard the sound, immediately recognized it as the strong mountain wind rising rapidly up the Himalayan valley.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe storm was approaching. It was blowing in two directions from both sides of the mountain, and it was blowing in a gust. However, the force of the wind did not penetrate the temple through the open doors and windows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe temple sweeper was waiting. The red wind was raging. The temple walls, built of large, uncut stones, seemed to tremble in the strong wind.\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"Other Websites","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":43774513250453,"sku":"","price":0.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/files\/1_b2ee4d96-49c0-4db7-b851-6cc9fbf7e6eb.jpg?v=1730282822"},{"product_id":"ပါရဂူ-မြန်မာ-သိရိလင်္ကာ-သာသနာဆက်သွယ်ရေး","title":"Paragu - Myanmar-Sri Lankan Religious Relations","description":"\u003cdiv style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSent from one country to another\u003c\/strong\u003e\n\u003c\/div\u003e\n\n\u003cdiv style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/div\u003e\n\n\u003cdiv style=\"text-align: center;\" data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eHistorical messages\u003c\/strong\u003e\n\u003c\/div\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\u003cstrong data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e \u003c\/strong\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThere are historical \"Sandhasekatha messages\" or letters that were sent between Sri Lanka and Myanmar in ancient times. The messages are written in Pali. These messages shed light on the history of religious communication between Sri Lanka and Myanmar. Among these messages, the message that begins ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSri Maha Jambu Deepa Ratana Punnapura Re Sri Pavara Vijayanantiya Sapandika Maha Dhamma Rajadhi Rajassana Namathu\u003c\/span\u003e ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eis a notable one. The message was written in the 1st day of the first lunar month of Ta Saungmone in the 2402nd year of the Buddhist calendar, 1220th year of the Burmese calendar. On Wednesday, some Ceylonese sent a message to King Mindon of Burma, who was in the Fifth Council, through the secretary of the Grand Vizier of Mongkai,\u003c\/span\u003e ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eMin Hla Thiri Zeya Thu\u003c\/span\u003e ', regarding religious matters \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e. The meaning and brief meaning of the message is as follows.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Nowadays, since there are no kings in Ceylon who respect and love the Buddha, the deviant kings and nobles are investing a lot of money and building schools and trying to spread various kinds of knowledge and false beliefs throughout Ceylon. Therefore, we, the Burmese monks living in Ceylon, headed by Konna, Lisada, Pausaka, Abaya, Sekara, and Gunaratana, have decided to build a new building adorned with stupas, temples, sermon halls, and prayer halls at Vasakaduwa, near the Kathuganga River, six miles south of the city of Kolambi. Among these buildings, the first is a large stupa, eighty cubits long and sixty cubits wide, adorned with plaster walls, etc. They have been building it for about five years, and when the great Dhamma temple is completed, they want to offer the Three Pitakas and the Eighth Book of the Dhamma, the book of the Saddhavyakaruna, and the Buddha images in the name of the great monk.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“During the reign of King Vijayabahu I of Ceylon, a message was sent to the then reigning King of Yodaya (Thailand) to promote the religion of Ceylon, and the necessary gold, silver, jewels, books, and food were sent to him as a token of gratitude, as is clearly recorded in the Ceylon chronicles. Similarly, with the grace of His Majesty the King and the support of all the nobles, the weak religion of Ceylon was strengthened and good deeds were multiplied.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Sandhesa \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eKatha, a message from the Golden Buddha, which begins with 'Arosayamiwa Ayanta Lanka Deepika Sukata Punyada Vya Kyamanthava Palaka\u003c\/span\u003e ' \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e, in which the Golden Buddha requested the venerable Thera to open the temple during his visit to Sri Lanka, is also a record in the history of Sri Lanka-Burma religious communication. The brief summary of the Sandhesa Katha is as follows.\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“In ancient times, the disciple lived as a monk in the monastery of Gulon, Mandalay Mountain, Nay Pyi Taw, the jewel of Myanmar, preaching the Dhamma to the disciples who came to him and teaching the scriptures to all the monks of the Sangha with all his might. Then, the disciple was ashamed and disgusted with the life of a monk in Nay Pyi Taw, so he abandoned the life of a monk and lived as a hermit for two years in a forest one or two leagues away from Nay Pyi Taw. Now, he has been living for two years at the Minjusaka Monastery in Nwalan Mountain, ten leagues away from Nay Pyi Taw.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn his Thandasethakatha, Shwe Kyin Sayadaw introduces himself in this way, and then describes his great desire to visit the relic, how he tried many times to come to Ceylon to visit the relic but was unsuccessful, how he continued to try without giving up, how he finally arrived in Ceylon, and how he lived and traveled in Ceylon, and then describes his journey. He then continues as follows:\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"The venerable ones are of great glory and power. Because the venerable ones have been granted the privilege of offering the Buddha's relic, which is rare for others to see and hold in their hands, every day with special offerings, and to see and hold it repeatedly and place it on their heads and worship it.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"The disciples are very poor in merit. The reason is that they have never had the opportunity to see and hold the Buddha's precious tooth relic, which is so dear to the Buddha, and to place it on their heads. Therefore, the disciples spent two or three days seeing and holding the Buddha's precious tooth relic, placing it on the outside of their palms and on their heads, anointing it with fragrant water, and offering it with white umbrellas, a bamboo pole, a chicken's tongue, etc., and with fine, hard food. I have begged for the opportunity to do so.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“The Buddha’s tusks are endowed with all the wonderful qualities and can give the desired benefits. The tusks, like the sun shining with many colors, come out of the temple of the sun, and with gold and silver, they give comfort to many people. They come out for a moment from the tusks, which are adorned with jewels and gold, and they give comfort to many people. They spread their white rays like the Buddha’s body, and after walking around for a while, they stand well above the heads of their disciples, and anoint themselves with fragrant perfumes, and they are adorned with the beauty of the Buddha. They are adorned with the beauty of the Buddha in the midst of the assembly, and they call everyone to worship them and then they do the same. If they are given such a chance, the disciples will be able to see the many wonders of the Buddha. \"Contemplating gratitude, we will be happy and grateful for the rest of our lives. We will not forget the gratitude of the Master and carry out the religious affairs that the Master desires, both in the Master's island of Ceylon and in the island of Zambujeep, which is the home of his disciples.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eOn the 10th day of the first lunar month of the 1260th year of the Myanmar calendar (2442 CE), a monk named Sri Sumangala of Sri Lanka \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003esent a message to the Sayadaw of the Samutipakhand Monastery in Mandalay, Myanmar, beginning with the words,\u003c\/span\u003e \" \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAphriya Guna Ganaura Pataththa Vavarata Jambudipa Praka Janapada Abhute Mandalay Mahanagara.\u003c\/span\u003e \"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe message reflects a part of the history of Sri Lanka-Burma religious relations. The brief meaning of the message is as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe fifty-three-year-old disciple of the Amarapura sect, Sri Saddhammavamsapala Sri Sumangala Nayakama Thera, who presides over the large monastery of Panasathalasha Sudassana Rama near the city of Ceylon, has applied. His disciples are members of the Amarapura sect of Ceylon. During the time when the capital of Amarapura was flourishing in Burma, during the reign of the great monk named \"Nana Bhiwamsa Dhammasenapati Maha Dhammarajadhirajaguru\", the lineage of disciples who were ordained by that great monk as a teacher has continued to this day. However, the lineage of his disciples seems to be weak now.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“ \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eThe Venerable ‘Siri Saddhammadhara’ who has come to Burma from Ceylon is\u003c\/span\u003e a disciple of the Venerable ‘ \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eSiri Saddhammadhara’,\u003c\/span\u003e the head of the Amarapura sect in Mahatitta \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e. That Venerable is now the head of the sect of his disciples in Mahatitta. The disciple is the teacher of the Venerable ‘Kammava’ and is of the same race and lineage. He is also a close relative of the disciple. That monk has now crossed the ocean for the development of Ceylon, disregarding the danger to his life. .\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Therefore, Your Excellencies, having shown your concern for that monk, his Burmese disciples in Ceylon, and the Ceylonese religion, please take care of the religious affairs that that monk desires. Please take charge of everything and take care of that monk while he is in Myanmar.”\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn response to the Thandasath Katha sent by the Venerable Sri Sumangala Nayaka Maha Thera from Ceylon, the Monk Kai Sayadaw, on behalf of the religious leader \u003cspan data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e, sent a letter to the Venerable Sri Sumangala Nayaka Maha Thera, saying, “This is the message of the Buddha, this\u003c\/span\u003e\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“The two volumes of the Thandasath Katha sent by the Venerable Sri Saddhamma Vamsapala Sri Sumangala, the abbot of the Amarapura sect of the Sudassana Rama monastery in Panathala, near my city in Ceylon, and the Venerable Sri Saddhamma Vamsa Ka Sivaka, the abbot of the Rama monastery in Kolayo, the abbot of the Amarapura sect of the Teyasekara Rama monastery, and the two stupas in which the Buddha’s relics are enshrined, the ivory image, the stupa for the relics, and the Tisivareit robe and face cloth donated for the disciple were received by the disciple on the ninth day of the full moon of the month of Kason in the 2443rd year of the religion. Sri Saddhamma Sara and his disciple, who had come to Myanmar, crossed the ocean and arrived in Yangon. They were near death and could not even reach their disciples.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“Having heard the news of the great monk’s arrival in Myanmar, despite the danger to his life, and the great merit of the monk according to the testimony of the monks, and the news that the monk had died of smallpox in Yangon before reaching Mandalay, the monks and other monks who were the leaders of his disciples were moved with compassion and attained the Dhamma. The disciples felt as if a great golden ship loaded with various treasures had crossed the ocean and, as it approached the shore, was completely lost and drowned because of the collapse of a huge cliff. In the same way, the monks hoped that the Dhamma would also attain the Dhamma. However, the disciples had a strong desire to continue working for the development of the Amarapura sect and the great religion in Ceylon.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIn Sri Lanka, when there is a dispute or controversy regarding religious matters, the monks and lay people of Sri Lanka usually send a letter to the monks in Myanmar to seek a decision. At one time, a monk who had left the monastic order in Sri Lanka was criticizing the religion and the monks who were serving there. Regarding this matter, Upasena Thera of the Saddhammadaya Monastery in Pakadonara, Sri Lanka sent a letter in Pali to the Maha Visuddhayana Sayadaw of Myanmar, asking for the decision of the Sayadaw. Visuddhayana Sayadaw wrote a Pali letter to Upasena Thera in 1262 Myanmar. The summary of the story of the birth of the child is as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e“That monk who is so unbelieving and criticizing the religion and religious workers will soon become a heretic. Since the monk’s argument is unsound, unworthy of consideration, and unaccepted, there is no need for the Ceylonese monks to examine and decide. That person’s ideas will soon disappear.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eIf that monk rejects the Eighth Great Discourse without paying attention to it, then one should not argue with that monk. One should avoid that monk from a distance. For example, in the world, one avoids a mad dog from a distance.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eAt one time, in Sri Lanka, monks and nuns were arguing about whether it was appropriate to sit on chairs, benches, etc. during sermons. Regarding this issue, the Venerable Medhananda of Sri Lanka submitted a Pali letter to the Venerable Vazira Rama Sayadaw to resolve the issue. In 1266, the Venerable Vazira Rama Sayadaw resolved Medhananda's request by sending the Vinicchaya Saddhasakatha. The Burmese translation of the Sandhathekatha is as follows.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e\"I have answered the question of whether it is meritorious or unmerited for those who sit on stools, benches, chairs, etc., with their feet placed in front of the monks who are preaching the Dhamma, and listen to the Dhamma.\"\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n\u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003e If there is a disrespectful mind, it is only unwholesome. It is impossible to do good. In this matter, the mind is the main thing.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eEven if one has a respectful mind, sitting in such places and listening to the Dhamma is not considered disrespectful. Any disrespect in the Dhamma is only when one is invited to listen to the Dhamma but does not show respect, does not listen respectfully, does not sit respectfully, etc. Sitting on a chair with one's feet placed even a cubit below the place where the Dhamma is being preached is not considered respect for the Dhamma.\u003c\/p\u003e\n\n \u003cp data-mce-fragment=\"1\"\u003eTherefore, in the Pariva Atthakatha\u003c\/p\u003e","brand":"Other Websites","offers":[{"title":"Default Title","offer_id":43774514626709,"sku":"","price":0.0,"currency_code":"MMK","in_stock":false}],"thumbnail_url":"\/\/cdn.shopify.com\/s\/files\/1\/0609\/9756\/6613\/files\/1_d2b862b4-b6ae-4480-98b5-b054e750d68b.jpg?v=1730282835"}],"url":"https:\/\/mgyoe.com\/en\/collections\/%e1%80%95%e1%80%ab%e1%80%9b%e1%80%82%e1%80%b0.oembed?page=5","provider":"mgyoe.com","version":"1.0","type":"link"}